commit_v fornication_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o term_n only_o to_o show_v the_o concourse_n and_o mixture_n of_o strange_a nation_n upon_o occasion_n only_o of_o profane_a commerce_n and_o of_o gain_v obtain_v by_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 17._o revel_v 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o upon_o the_o namely_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n v._o 18._o and_o her_o the_o italian_a but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o the_o gospel_n shaâ—â—_n call_v the_o tyrian_n also_o unto_o he_o psal._n 87_o 4._o act_n 21._o 3._o and_o then_o their_o trade_n which_o before_o be_v defile_v with_o avarice_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o charity_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v zech._n 14._o 20._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a the_o coâ—ntrey_n namely_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o the_o politic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v or_o all_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o alike_o great_a and_o little_a v._o 5._o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n murder_n rape_n and_o other_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n of_o war_n and_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o that_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o country_n consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 6._o the_o curse_n namely_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o perjury_n for_o violate_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n see_v deut._n 29._o 20._o be_v burn_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o combustion_n of_o war_n or_o dry_v up_o like_o a_o river_n through_o a_o extreme_a drought_n v._o 11._o for_o wine_n the_o italian_a for_o want_v of_o wine_n because_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o mirth_n have_v be_v take_v away_o the_o mirth_n since_o the_o people_n captivity_n all_o manner_n of_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 13._o when_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v escape_v the_o war_n shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o shall_v voluntary_o exile_v itself_o into_o egypt_n and_o so_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v empty_a v._o 14._o they_o shall_v sing_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o majesty_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o height_n namely_o for_o his_o glorious_a power_n show_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o sea_n namely_o from_o those_o far_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v v._o 16._o have_v we_o hear_v a_o description_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v in_o babylon_n and_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o visit_v they_o see_v dan._n 9_o 5._o isaid_a namely_o i_o isaiah_n even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v lament_v their_o grievous_a transgression_n before_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o confess_v v._o 18._o he_o who_o slecth_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o escape_v from_o one_o danger_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a amos_n 5._o 19_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v come_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o psal._n 42._o 7._o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o v._o 20._o the_o transgression_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v even_o overthrow_v it_o not_o rise_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o ruin_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a calamity_n though_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v it_o wiâ—h_v his_o almighty_a hand_n v._o 21._o the_o boast_n namely_o the_o church_n liken_v to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n dan._n 8._o 10._o see_v isa._n 34._o 4_o 5._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o might_n v._o 22._o bee_n visue_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o above_o who_o with_o his_o sovereign_a divine_a brightness_n shall_v darken_v all_o other_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a light_n as_o a_o great_a light_n dim_v a_o lesser_a see_v luke_n 1._o 78._o v._o 23._o shall_v reign_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o the_o italian_a there_o shall_v be_v glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_n or_o head_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n see_v exodus_fw-la 24._o 9_o 10._o revelation_n 4._o 4._o chap._n xxv_o vers._n 2._o acitie_n namely_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n a_o palace_n the_o italian_a castle_n into_o strong_a place_n keep_v by_o foreign_a soldier_n v._o 3._o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o shall_v make_v these_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o nation_n serve_v for_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thy_o church_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a subsist_v in_o the_o world_n against_o all_o opposition_n v._o 5._o the_o noise_n namely_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n even_o as_o the_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o dry_a desert_n be_v abate_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v the_o air_n or_o be_v resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 6._o make_v unto_o all_o he_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o all_o nation_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n see_v psal._n 22._o 26_o 29._o pro._n 9_o 2._o matth._n 22._o 2._o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v rack_v but_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o lees_n see_v jer._n 48._o 11._o v._o 7._o the_o face_n of_o the_o namely_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o v._o 8._o swallow_v up_o or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o death_n itself_o especial_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n heb._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o church_n moab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a fierceness_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v isa._n 16._o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v spread_v forth_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o work_v his_o will_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o opposition_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 2._o open_v you_o let_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v justy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n have_v free_a entrance_n and_o abode_n therein_o indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o dwell_v namely_o all_o the_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v tread_v upon_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 16._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 26._o v._o 7._o the_o way_n thou_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o happy_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n see_v psal._n 143._o 10._o prov._n 21._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v we_o namely_o we_o believer_n have_v always_o have_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v wrought_v against_o we_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o punishment_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o namely_o to_o all_o the_o sign_n gauge_n and_o testimonial_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o word_n
lord_n exemplary_a justice_n in_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o v._o 8._o of_o israel_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o write_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a judge_n be_v join_v the_o first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v for_o controversy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o mere_o civil_a and_o of_o real_a and_o positive_a right_n as_o contract_n sale_n bargain_n &c._n &c._n they_o return_v whetherit_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o party_n appeal_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o ambiguous_a cause_n as_o exod._n 18_o 26._o deut._n 1._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o 8._o v._o 10._o between_o blood_n see_v upon_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n in_o case_n where_o each_o party_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v right_a and_o ground_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o seem_a ambiguity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o to_o know_v to_o who_o according_a to_o its_o true_a meaning_n it_o give_v the_o right_a v._o 11._o of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a business_n pertain_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n ruler_n see_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 16._o the_o king_n matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n statute_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n officer_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v some_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o censor_n and_o corrector_n to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n behaviour_n in_o each_o city_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n ver_n i._o beside_o the_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o confederate_n v._o 2._o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n v._o 4._o gather_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a with_o prayer_n and_o public_a devotion_n come_v namely_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o the_o new_a court_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n which_o may_v be_v renew_v either_o in_o its_o build_n or_o in_o its_o use_n after_o some_o public_a precedent_n profanation_n as_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o v._o 9_o sword_n war_v scent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n thy_o name_n that_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o house_n so_o thou_o walt_z be_v please_v to_o show_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 10._o mount_v seir_n namely_o the_o edomite_n invade_v to_o possess_v it_o or_o show_v any_o hostility_n in_o it_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v by_o a_o prophericall_a inspiration_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v it_o v._o 15._o be_v not_o you_o god_n take_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o v._o 19_o kohathite_n namely_o the_o holy_a singer_n whereof_o some_o be_v descend_v from_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o the_o other_o from_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 39_o 43._o v._o 21._o consult_v concern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v concern_v their_o vocation_n remit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n singer_n which_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o oven_n than_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o triumph_n of_o it_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 22._o set_a hâ—e_v raise_v some_o secret_a and_o unlooked_a for_o occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o nation_n which_o occasion_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o plot_n and_o perfidious_a design_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o judg._n 7._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o v._o 33._o the_o high_a place_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o jehoshapbat_n have_v destroy_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o israel_n by_o right_a he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o real_o of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 12._o elijah_n the_o great_a prophet_n elijah_n be_v already_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v another_o elijab_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o great_a elijah_n have_v write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o appoint_v that_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o jehoram_n v._o 16._o the_o philistine_n who_o before_o be_v tributary_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 11._o and_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v again_o by_o vzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 7._o v._o 17._o into_o it_o as_o far_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o also_o take_v jeâ—â—abaz_v call_v also_o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o 6._o v._o 20._o depart_v or_o he_o walk_v without_o any_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a misery_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n v._n 6._o and_o jeloahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o slay_v after_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o jeboram_n the_o father_n of_o abaziah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n which_o in_o all_o be_v forty_o whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n happen_v in_o these_o account_n or_o in_o the_o figure_n by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 6._o azariah_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ahaziah_n and_o jehaâ—haz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o slay_v 2_o chror_n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 1._o v._o 9_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n for_o otherwise_o this_o happen_v in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 16._o 27._o slay_v â—im_fw-ge he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o jehues_n people_n but_o he_o â—led_v to_o meggido_fw-la and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o say_fw-la they_o jehu_n or_o his_o people_n who_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o own_o people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o grandfather_n jehoshaphat_v memory_n have_v no_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n or_o for_o want_n of_o partaker_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o athalia_n might_n none_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o the_o seed_n royal_a as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o be_v she_o own_o grandchild_n as_o the_o other_o near_o kinsman_n v._o 11._o a_o bed_n chambar_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n lay_v v._o 12._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o family_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la i._o into_o covenant_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o state_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o shur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o king_n house_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o foundation_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a court_n encompass_v with_o portico_n v._o 6._o into_o the_o house_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n they_o that_o minister_n for_o beside_o singer_n and_o porter_n the_o levite_n have_v this_o three_o office_n also_o to_o
as_o let_v heaven_n blast_v i_o the_o earth_n abyss_n i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v this_o reason_n do_v show_v two_o evil_n in_o such_o oath_n namely_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o profaneness_n in_o the_o aim_n and_o intent_n swear_v in_o jest_n without_o truth_n or_o reverence_n against_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v also_o indirect_o call_v upon_o in_o these_o oath_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o v._o 36._o by_o thy_o head_n affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o engage_v thy_o head_n upon_o it_o which_o thou_o do_v subject_a to_o a_o misfortune_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o by_o say_v as_o true_a as_o my_o head_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o because_o thou_o thy_o head_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o for_o to_o engage_v it_o or_o subject_v it_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o such_o chance_n as_o thou_o please_v v._o 37._o let_v your_o let_v your_o say_n be_v aver_v by_o a_o constant_a plain_a and_o uniform_a truth_n and_o not_o by_o rash_a oath_n of_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n false_a exposition_n who_o do_v extend_v the_o law_n of_o equalize_a and_o just_o proportion_v public_a punishment_n judicial_o inflict_v to_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o private_a revenge_n v._o 39_o resi_v not_o evil_a namely_o offence_n which_o shall_v be_v proffer_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o other_o man_n other_o resist_v not_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n overcome_v evil_a with_o do_v good_a and_o do_v not_o work_v your_o own_o revenge_n turn_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n v._o 40._o sue_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o unlawful_a or_o fraudulent_a plea._n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o interchangeable_a fraud_n v._o 41._o shall_v compel_v thou_o according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o that_o go_v about_o public_a affair_n which_o require_v haste_n to_o force_v any_o that_o he_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o aid_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 32._o v._o 43._o and_o hate_n this_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n neighbour_n to_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n only_o see_v luke_n 10_o 29._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 5._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 18._o job_n 31._o 29._o psal._n 7._o 4._o prov._n 24._o 17._o v._o 45._o you_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v indeed_o be_v such_o imitate_v god_n natural_a goodness_n v._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v that_o charity_n which_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o reward_v be_v not_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o because_o that_o god_n charity_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hâ—s_a enemy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a charity_n to_o love_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o the_o publican_n man_n which_o be_v infamous_a and_o execrable_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n v._o 47._o more_o than_o other_o namely_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 48._o be_v you_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o plul._n 3._o 12._o caap._n vi._n ver_fw-la 1._o your_o alm_n other_o text_n say_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o good_a work_n especial_o concern_v deed_n of_o charity_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o psal._n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a end_n of_o affect_v glory_n from_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a intent_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n v._o 2._o their_o reward_n have_v aspire_v only_o to_o this_o vain_a glory_n from_o man_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o there_o with_o and_o not_o hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n from_o god_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o v._o 3._o let_v not_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o conceal_a secret_a v._o 4._o open_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o saint_n luke_n say_v v._o 9_o pray_v you_o retain_v you_o always_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a formulary_a and_o restrain_v yourselves_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sober_a brevity_n of_o it_o hallow_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o that_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n do_v we_o this_o favour_n also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o â—ll_a reverence_n acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n establish_v thy_o son_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n both_o these_o work_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 24._o v._o 12._o our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n luke_n 11_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o death_n by_o thy_o judgement_n as_o we_o not_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o god_n by_o our_o most_o unperfect_a one_o see_v we_o all_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o nor_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n dan._n 9_o 18._o but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o god_n order_n to_o pardon_n if_o we_o purpose_v to_o be_v pardon_v ourselves_o and_o to_o show_v ouâ—_n good_a conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a prop_n to_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v it_o v._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o vehemens_fw-la occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n and_o suppress_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_a give_v we_o the_o light_n safeguard_n and_o maintenance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o never_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o his_o accurse_a inducement_n amen_n so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o servant_n desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n wherewith_o a_o man_n speak_v v._o 14._o for_o if_o this_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16._o of_o a_o sad_a by_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o ambitious_a affectation_n disfigure_v they_o use_v art_n in_o make_v themselves_o look_v pale_a and_o win_v v._o 17._o anoint_v make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o fast_v for_o hypocrisy_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a fast_n for_o in_o public_a fast_n god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v outward_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o to_o further_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n v._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o be_n not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o worldly_a good_n for_o if_o you_o abound_v therein_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o you_o will_v set_v your_o heart_n your_o trust_n and_o content_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 20._o but_o lay_v up_o contrariwise_o purchase_v with_o great_a fervency_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abound_v in_o they_o in_o
enlighten_v thou_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o understanding_n above_o all_o other_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o v._o 40._o my_o people_n be_v rule_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v kiss_v thy_o mouth_n in_o sign_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 12._o so_o a_o kiss_n be_v use_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n other_o expound_v it_o the_o people_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o title_n of_o king_n v._o 42._o his_o ring_n his_o seal_n for_o a_o token_n of_o full_a power_n in_o any_o high_a business_n which_o require_v the_o king_n seal_n see_v hest._n 3._o 10._o and_o 8._o 2._o 8._o pine_v linen_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o bisse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o fine_a and_o resplendent_a linen_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o be_v the_o clothing_n that_o great_a man_n use_v a_o gold_n chain_n as_o daniel_n the_o 5._o 7._o 29._o v._o 43._o bow_v the_o knee_n some_o expound_v it_o the_o king_n father_n as_o gen._n 45._o 8._o v._o 44._o i_o be_o that_o be_v in_o full_a power_n and_o royal_a authority_n i_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v depend_v upon_o thou_o and_o follow_v thy_o command_n in_o all_o public_a and_o important_a business_n v._o 45._o saphnat_v egyptian_n word_n which_o according_a to_o some_o signify_v revealer_n of_o secret_n according_a to_o other_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o josephus_n provide_v against_o a_o general_a famine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o governor_n of_o on._n priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a dignity_n because_o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v in_o one_o person_n here_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o civil_a office_n as_o exod._n 2._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o go_v to_o give_v order_n and_o execute_v his_o commission_n v._o 47._o by_o handful_n that_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o v._o 51._o manasseh_n that_o cause_v to_o forget_v have_v make_v i_o by_o this_o great_a present_a happiness_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o in_o i_o all_o feel_n of_o my_o pass_a trouble_n and_o mitigate_v the_o grief_n i_o take_v for_o the_o good_n i_o have_v lose_v v._o 52._o ephraim_n which_o fructify_v in_o double_a fruitfulness_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o son_n v._o 54._o in_o all_o land_n nam_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v near_o unto_o or_o know_v in_o egypt_n v._o 55._o and_o when_o all_o when_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o particular_a man_n fail_v they_o chap._n xlii_o verse_n 4._o send_v not_o because_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o remain_v only_o of_o rachel_n v_o 38._o v._o 9_o you_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o fiction_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o to_o awake_v his_o brethren_n conscience_n the_o nakedness_n the_o ill_a keep_v and_o unfortisied_a place_n to_o work_v some_o enterprise_n thereupon_o v._o 13._o be_v not_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o joseph_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a gen._n 44._o 20._o v._o 14._o that_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o child_n all_o grow_v to_o man_n estate_n live_v together_o and_o they_o shall_v adventure_v themselves_o in_o so_o long_a and_o dangerous_a a_o voyage_n wherefore_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v man_n have_v some_o evil_a meaning_n which_o i_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o see_v your_o young_a brother_n all_o this_o be_v artificial_o say_v and_o do_v by_o joseph_n for_o to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o life_n a_o manner_n of_o honourable_a affirmation_n without_o any_o formal_a oath_n which_o can_v be_v make_v without_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 26._o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o v._o 18._o i_o fear_v god_n and_n for_o love_n of_o he_o i_o will_v â—â—ack_v my_o rigour_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o relieve_n of_o your_o family_n by_o your_o sudden_a return_n v._o 19_o be_v bound_n for_o a_o pledge_n v._o 20._o shall_v not_o die_v shall_v avoid_v hunger_n and_o punishment_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o provision_n of_o corn_n they_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consent_v and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 24._o simeon_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o which_o consent_v to_o the_o sell_v of_o he_o v._o 27._o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n gen._n 43._o 21._o v._o 35._o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n and_o evil_a surmise_n in_o this_o v._o 36._o be_v against_o i_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o my_o child_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n thereof_o have_v premise_v to_o carry_v benjamin_n along_o with_o you_o v._o 38._o alone_o namely_o by_o rachel_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o grave_n see_v gen._n 37._o 35._o chap._n xliii_o verse_n 9_o let_v i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o fault_n upon_o i_o and_o bear_v what_o punishment_n thou_o shall_v please_v to_o inflict_v or_o i_o will_v therefore_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n judgement_n v._o 10._o for_o exâ—â—pt_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v free_o return_v which_o will_v have_v be_v already_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v soon_o resolve_v or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o urgent_a in_o this_o business_n because_o by_o delay_v we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o extreme_a want_n v._o 11._o balmâ—_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n that_o be_v liquid_a or_o ladano_n a_o kind_n of_o sweet_a liquid_a gum_n v._o 12._o double_o either_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o corn_n be_v grow_v dear_a or_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o buy_v more_o store_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o bereave_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v dispose_v myself_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o see_v hest._n 4._o 16._o v._o 16._o slay_v the_o italian_a add_v flesh_n namely_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o vemson_a soul_n or_o poultry_n for_o they_o kill_v no_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o v._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v we_o with_o his_o might_n and_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o our_o first_o voyage_n suspect_v we_o to_o be_v spy_n he_o now_o will_v take_v another_o occasion_n and_o accuse_v we_o of_o theft_n v._o 20._o to_o buy_v have_v no_o other_o intent_n be_v no_o spy_n come_v to_o view_v the_o country_n v._o 23._o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o go_v well_o with_o you_o tour_n god_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o steward_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o be_v to_o joseph_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n through_o his_o master_n piety_n and_o care_n i_o have_v your_o i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o do_v acquit_v you_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o water_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n who_o wear_v no_o other_o ordinary_a shoe_n but_o sole_n or_o sandal_n do_v much_o dirty_a their_o foot_n in_o go_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o house_n be_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n gen._n 18_o 4._o v._o 30._o yearn_v they_o boil_a and_o be_v stir_v within_o he_o v._o 32._o for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n may_v not_o by_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o egyptian_n neither_o eat_v nor_o kill_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o which_o they_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n they_o have_v other_o nation_n in_o abomination_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o like_a abstinence_n gen._n 46._o 34._o v._o 34._o benjamins_n mess_n the_o quantity_n of_o mâ—sses_n pretend_v to_o each_o one_o several_o in_o solemn_a feast_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 24._o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 2._o and_o put_v all_o this_o be_v plot_v by_o joseph_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o discover_v his_o brethren_n affection_n towards_o benjamin_n that_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o
call_v all_o they_o uncircumcised_a who_o have_v any_o natural_a defect_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n v._o 14._o these_o a_o digression_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o lineage_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o god_n do_v employ_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o head_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v tthe_v first_o father_n of_o these_o nation_n from_o who_o also_o they_o take_v their_o name_n house_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o family_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n into_o family_n or_o great_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n into_o household_n and_o the_o household_n into_o head_n see_v jos._n 7_o 14._o here_o be_v understand_v great_a family_n of_o seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n call_v father_n by_o eminence_n and_o their_o successor_n family_n of_o the_o father_n reuben_n mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n he_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o first_o v._o 16._o according_a each_o of_o which_o have_v also_o its_o distinct_a generation_n to_o which_o also_o it_o give_v its_o name_n v._o 19_o the_o family_n the_o first_o from_o whence_o come_v those_o great_a family_n which_o do_v also_o distinct_o keeep_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o first_o have_v v._o 20._o his_o father_n sister_n other_o have_v it_o cousin_n see_v upon_o ex._n 2._o 1._o v._o 23._o daughter_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o these_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n do_v often_o join_v in_o affinity_n together_o v._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n divide_v into_o company_n and_o colour_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o tribâ—s_n and_o family_n 〈◊〉_d ex._n 12._o 41._o 51._o and_o 13._o 18._o and_o 14._o 8._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o represent_v i_o as_o head_n of_o this_o ambassage_n of_o which_o aaron_n shall_v be_v as_o interpreter_n and_o orator_n under_o thou_o v._o 3._o my_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v miracle_n not_o of_o â—race_n nor_o for_o good_a to_o they_o but_o of_o present_a punishment_n and_o presage_n of_o great_a evil_n to_o come_v v._o 9_o thy_o rod_n the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o it_o seem_v moses_n do_v ordinary_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o aaron_n as_o the_o performer_n of_o his_o command_n when_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v v._o 11._o wise_a man_n those_o which_o be_v esteem_v such_o &_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o diabolical_a otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v those_o only_o which_o study_v natural_a art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o magician_n those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o wrought_v by_o his_o power_n see_v gen._n 41._o 8._o dan._n 2._o 2_o now_o pharaoh_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n alone_o and_o from_o moses_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n v._o 12._o they_o become_v not_o by_o any_o true_a change_n of_o substance_n nor_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o which_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o minister_n but_o by_o some_o illusion_n wrought_v upon_o the_o beholder_n sense_n by_o false_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n or_o by_o the_o put_n in_o of_o true_a serpent_n insensible_o bring_v in_o from_o some_o other_o place_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o the_o people_n sight_n by_o devilish_a deceit_n of_o the_o sight_n aaron_n rod_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o serpent_n here_o god_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n be_v content_v to_o show_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n plot_n against_o he_o v._o 14._o be_v harden_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v heavy_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v also_o very_o hard_o to_o move_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o moses_n will_v cause_v aaron_n to_o smite_v v._o 18._o shall_v loath_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v weary_v namely_o with_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v the_o water_n either_o by_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o drain_n of_o it_o through_o the_o sand_n see_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o other_o common_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o country_n by_o channel_n and_o stream_n god_n operation_n stretch_v itself_o from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o river_n be_v smite_v to_o all_o the_o remnant_n even_o to_o that_o which_o successive_o run_v in_o the_o river_n v._o 22._o do_v so_o by_o illusion_n or_o supposition_n as_o vers_n 12._o now_o this_o water_n whereupon_o the_o magician_n do_v work_v be_v either_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n to_o which_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o reach_v ex._n 8._o 22._o and_o 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 23._o or_o the_o water_n of_o those_o well_n and_o ditch_n which_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v or_o peradventure_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n itself_o which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o change_v but_o that_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v time_n to_o practice_n upon_o it_o v._o 24._o dig_v to_o try_v if_o the_o water_n draw_v through_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v purify_v which_o also_o may_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 5._o over_o the_o see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 19_o v._o 7._o do_v so_o smite_v the_o water_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o aaron_n have_v do_v bring_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o present_o upor_n a_o instant_n cover_v with_o frog_n by_o moses_n work_v see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 22._o now_o god_n again_o glorify_v himself_o above_o the_o magician_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 12._o and_o 8._o 18._o v._o 9_o glory_n over_o i_o now_o thou_o do_v humble_a thyself_o and_o bring_v thyself_o into_o god_n obedience_n thou_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o beat_v back_o my_o plague_n or_o else_z he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o say_v scorn_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v and_o withstand_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a custeme_a yet_o must_v thou_o request_v i_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v thou_o v._o 12._o because_o of_o concern_v the_o frog_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o come_v upon_o pharaoh_n v._o 13._o village_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o court_n or_o village_n or_o country_n v._o 16._o louse_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o gnat_n or_o butterfly_n or_o horsefly_n so_o many_o have_v interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o other_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lice_n v._o 18._o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o use_v their_o diabolical_a deceit_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o seem_v â—o_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o imitate_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n which_o follow_v which_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v stay_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 19_o the_o finger_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o which_o no_o art_n can_v add_v confess_v thereby_o secret_o that_o their_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o art_n see_v luk._n 11._o 20._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o magician_n v._o 22._o in_o the_o midst_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v against_o those_o profane_a person_n who_o confess_v the_o essence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o deny_v his_o providence_n upon_o earth_n or_o against_o those_o idolater_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o power_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o
towards_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 14._o shall_v â—eare_z the_o italian_a have_v hear_v it_o he_n speak_v of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o word_n signify_v time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n v._o 16._o as_o still_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o quiet_a and_o mute_a see_v gen._n 35._o 5._o psa._n 76._o 6._o v._o 17._o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hilly_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o people_n deut._n 32._o 8._o 9_o especial_o mount_v moriah_n destinate_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n psa._n 75._o v._o 20._o the_o prophetess_n see_v num._n 12._o 2._o a_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a rejoice_n judg._n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 6._o psa._n 68_o 26._o dance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mount_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n of_o rejoice_v exultation_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o lasciviousness_n or_o lightness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 21._o other_o translate_v it_o flute_n v._o 21._o answer_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o anthem_n as_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o 2_o cron._n 5._o 18._o esdras_n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 23._o marah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitterness_n or_o a_o bitter_a thing_n v._o 25._o atree_fw-mi either_o that_o this_o natural_a property_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n increase_v peradventure_o and_o strengthen_v by_o miracle_n or_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wood_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n appoint_v by_o god_n will_n as_o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 41._o to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o join_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o people_n and_o moses_n faith_n and_o obedience_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o straight_a law_n of_o obedience_n have_v by_o the_o meeting_n with_o these_o water_n have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a change_n of_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o providence_n exod._n 16._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 16._o v._o 26_o disease_n and_o other_o plague_n heal_v or_n preserve_v 2_o cron._n 30._o 20._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o hand_n by_o these_o miraculous_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n v._o 4._o from_o heaven_n a_o food_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n psa._n 78._o 24_o 25._o and_o 105._o 40._o v._o 5._o prepare_v because_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v prepare_v diverse_a way_n v._o 23._o num._n 11._o 8._o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ex._n 35._o 3._o bring_v in_o for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n meal_n v._o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o we_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 7._o the_o glory_n a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o manna_n v._o 9_o before_o towards_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a brightness_n leu._n 9_o 6._o 23._o num._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12._o at_o even_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_n see_o upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o dew_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o flower_n of_o dew_n this_o be_v a_o superficies_n of_o a_o liquid_a and_o aereall_a substance_n which_o through_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v congeal_v into_o little_a coâ—nes_n which_o be_v manna_n v._o 14._o go_v up_o the_o italian_a vanish_v that_o liquid_a body_n be_v turn_v into_o corn_n v._o 15._o manna_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o at_o that_o time_n manna_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o airy_a honey_n or_o honey_a dew_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v always_o so_o call_v by_o the_o easterling_n but_o moses_n present_o show_v the_o difference_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v and_o send_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o desert_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o fall_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a season_n v._o 16._o â—o_o his_o eat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_z and_o his_o family_n a_o omer_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n v_o 36._o v._o 20._o leave_v of_o it_o either_o through_o distrust_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 22._o same_o this_o show_v that_o the_o people_n make_v this_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n command_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o v_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o a_o oâ—â—er_n a_o day_n v._o 23._o bake_v for_o manna_n be_v to_o be_v dress_v these_o two_o way_n num._n 11._o 8._o v._o 25._o unto_o the_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n v._o 29._o let_v not_o man_n go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n or_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 12._o to_o walk_v upon_o lawful_a occasion_n v._o 33._o say_a unto_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o a_o pot_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n heb._n 9_o 4._o before_o the_o before_o the_o aâ—ke_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o expresse_v and_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 35._o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v of_o the_o testimony_n because_o that_o within_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n exo._n 25._o 25._o deut._n 10._o 5._o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 31._o 26._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o commandment_n declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o stand_n still_o or_o move_v of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o now_o between_o sin_n and_o rephidim_n there_o be_v two_o rest_a place_n in_o dophea_fw-la and_o alus_fw-la num._n 33._o 12_o 13._o v._o 2._o dâ—_n you_o tempt_v make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n through_o incredulity_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n through_o malice_n and_o boldness_n the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v conduct_v they_o see_v exo._n 13._o 21._o 23._o 21._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o v._o 5._o elder_n see_v exo_n 3._o 16._o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o people_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n see_v exo._n 24._o 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o i_o will_v stand_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v there_o in_o token_n that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 7._o massa_n and_o meriba_n temptation_n and_o strife_n see_v another_o meriba_n num._n 20._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v thou_o joshua_n shall_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o office_n of_o prophet_n to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o to_o use_v the_o rod_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o dispense_v that_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o my_o prayer_n v._o 10._o hâ—r_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o see_v exo._n â—4_n 14._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 19_o so_o hur_z be_v under_o moses_n the_o chief_a politic_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a welfare_n v._o 11_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n in_o it_o for_o a_o token_n as_o well_o of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n as_o of_o god_n action_n which_o follow_v in_o save_v the_o people_n as_o
default_n v._o 13_o let_v he_o bring_v it_o some_o piece_n as_o he_o can_v get_v again_o to_o witness_v the_o mischance_n and_o his_o care_n amos_n 3â—12_n v._o 15_o be_v with_o it_o and_o have_v see_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o his_o neighbour_n default_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o see_v the_o master_n himself_o can_v not_o help_v it_o it_o câ—me_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v and_o no_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n do_v in_o lend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o he_o other_o have_v it_o let_v it_o go_v for_o his_o hire_n v._o 16_o entice_v with_o dallying_n and_o enticement_n not_o by_o force_n as_o deut._n 22._o 29._o where_o both_o the_o case_n and_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v different_a endow_v she_o see_v exo._n 21._o 9_o v._o 17_o according_a to_o according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o the_o law_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o maiden_n quality_n or_o wealth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o v._o 18_o the_o witch_n any_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o way_n practise_v devilish_a art_n to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o he_o specifi_v the_o female_a sex_n because_o that_o in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o frailty_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 20_o utter_o destroy_a the_o italian_a add_v as_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accurse_a and_o execrable_a see_v deut._n 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o v._o 23_o if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o beware_v of_o afflict_v he_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o if_o thou_o afflict_v he_o a_o abridge_v manner_n of_o forbid_v with_o a_o imply_v threat_n v._o 25_o any_o of_o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v especial_o the_o poor_a psa._n 14._o 4._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v poor_a or_o needy_a v._o 27_o wherein_o shall_v he_o or_o whereupon_o he_o lie_v v._o 28_o the_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n v._o 29_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o thy_o vintage_n the_o hebrew_a of_o thy_o fullness_n it_o appear_v by_o numb_a 18._o 27._o deut._n 22._o 9_o that_o this_o word_n here_o mean_v the_o vintage_n which_o run_v out_o in_o abundance_n out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v or_o fat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o oil_n be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o drop_v because_o they_o be_v press_v out_o drop_v after_o drop_n now_o this_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n be_v at_o pentecost_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o 34._o 2d_o numb_a 28._o 26._o but_o not_o they_o of_o liquor_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v malicious_o or_o negligent_o delay_v v._o 31_o holy_a man_n spiritual_o abstain_v and_o purify_n yourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unclean_a chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o shall_v not_o raise_v by_o be_v the_o author_n or_o divulg_a thereof_o other_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o nor_o light_o believe_v it_o v._o 2_o a_o multitude_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o after_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o to_o make_v thyself_o partial_a with_o they_o other_o have_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n v._o 3_o countenance_n regard_v his_o poverty_n and_o not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n v_o 5_o will_v forbear_v or_o will_v thou_o forbear_v from_o free_v of_o he_o v._o 6_o of_o thy_o poor_a of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o censure_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o judge_n ought_v to_o stand_v v._o 7_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o false_a speak_n in_o the_o accusation_n by_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n by_o not_o give_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v in_o my_o sovereign_a judgement_n i_o will_v correct_v all_o false_a humane_a judgement_n and_o will_v do_v justice_n as_o well_o against_o the_o judge_n as_o against_o the_o party_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o god_n absolute_a grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 5._o because_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a act_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o last_o he_o proceed_v as_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a lord_n pardon_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 8_o no_o gift_n namely_o gift_n to_o corrupt_a judgement_n pervert_v make_v they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o judge_v aright_o or_o frustrate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n v._o 11_o let_v it_o rest_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o neither_o plough_v sow_v nor_o reap_v the_o poor_a let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n levit._fw-la 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o let_v the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v v._o 12_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o slave_n bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o purchase_a stranger_n and_o the_o hire_a servant_n v._o 15_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o passeover_n before_o i_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o show_v myself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o power_n empty_a without_o a_o offering_n v._o 6_o of_o harvest_n namely_o at_o pentecost_n when_o they_o offer_v two_o leaf_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o harvest_n leu._n 23._o 17._o of_o in_o gather_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o both_o of_o field_n vine_n and_o tree_n deut._n 16._o 13._o of_o the_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o politic_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o september_n for_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o march_n se_fw-la exo._n 12._o 2._o v._o 17_o three_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o three_o feast_n v._o 18_o of_o my_o sacrifice_n this_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 2._o 11._o but_o here_o be_v particular_o mean_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n exod._n 12._o 27._o with_o leaven_a bread_n as_o exod._n 12._o 8._o the_o fat_a no_o part_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o burn_a offering_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 12._o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o express_o consist_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10_o 12._o v._o 19_o in_o his_o mother_n milk_n while_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o all_o milk_n be_v new_o bear_v because_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o â—â—stling_n be_v to_o be_v seven_o day_n old_a exod._n 22._o 30._o leu._n 22._o 27._o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v deut._n 14._o 21._o v._o 20_o i_o send_v the_o holy_a trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n person_n send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n isa._n 48._o 16._o to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 32._o 2_o 3._o act_n 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 26._o see_v upon_o gen._n 10._o 7._o exo._n 13._o 21._o and_o 14._o 19_o into_o the_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 21_o provoke_v he_o not_o be_n not_o rebellious_a unto_o he_o my_o name_n he_n be_v of_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o i_o the_o father_n see_v john_n 10._o 38._o and_o 14._o 11._o and_o 17._o â—1_n v._o 22_o a_o adversary_n i_o will_v afflict_v they_o as_o shall_v afflict_v thou_o v._o 24_o overthrow_n they_o those_o wicked_a people_n together_o with_o their_o idol_n v._o 26_o the_o number_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 28_o hornet_n some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n jos._n 24._o 12._o other_o figurative_o from_o a_o sudden_a go_v all_o and_o unavoidable_a invasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o their_o enemy_n with_o god_n assistance_n as_o psal._n 118._o 12._o v._o 31._o of_o the_o â—hiâ—stines_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mediterrar_n a_o upon_o who_o coâ—st_n the_o philistine_n country_n be_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n this_o be_v fulfil_v under_o david_n and_o
solomon_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o v._o 32._o nor_o with_o their_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n nor_o of_o religion_n v._o 33._o it_o will_v sure_o be_v that_o conversation_n and_o familiarny_n will_v almost_o be_v a_o inevitable_a enticement_n to_o idoltry_n and_o consequent_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v up_o after_o thou_o have_v propound_v these_o law_n unto_o my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o my_o covenant_n do_v thou_o come_v again_o with_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n aaron_n who_o with_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n represent_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o politic_a see_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o about_o the_o midway_n of_o the_o hill_n v._o 2._o near_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o firm_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n shall_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o neither_o shall_v they_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o bind_v set_v exod._n 19_o 12._o v._o 3._o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o hill_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o exod._n 20._o 21._o v._o 4._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o holy_a sign_n on_o god_n side_n as_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n be_v on_o the_o people_n behalf_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n see_v gen._n 31._o 45._o jos._n 48._o 9_o 20._o v_o 5._o he_o send_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o minister_a man_n which_o minister_v in_o holy_a business_n &_o they_o be_v then_o the_o first_o bâ—rn_n of_o family_n exod._n 19_o 2d_o which_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v of_o ox_n and_o goat_n hebrew_n 9_o 19_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o v._o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v it_o mingling'it_n with_o water_n heb._n 9_o 19_o that_o he_o may_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n because_o that_o blood_n alone_o will_v quick_o congeal_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n mystery_n who_o come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n figure_v lie_v this_o old_a one_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o exod_n 29._o 36._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n be_v touch_v heb._n 19_o 23._o namely_o that_o as_o here_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o their_o worship_n so_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v and_o consecrate_v with_o his_o owné_fw-fr proper_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 3._o heb._n 5._o 9_o v._o 7._o the_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n the_o four_o this_o book_n be_v also_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n whereof_o this_o book_n represent_v the_o bond_n col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 8._o the_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bason_n verse_n 6._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o to_o see_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n she_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o part_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n bind_v itself_o to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o scale_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o make_v of_o covenant_n genesis_n 15_o 9_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v ground_v the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n matth_n 26_o 28._o luke_n 22_o 20._o concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o these_o condition_n or_o of_o which_o covenant_n these_o commandment_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n v._o 9_o go_v up_o until_o they_o câ—me_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v above_o verse_n the_o second_o v._o 10._o they_o see_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n clothe_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o which_o visible_a shape_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o future_a mâ—arnation_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n acts._n 7._o 38._o and_o isaiah_n 6_o 1._o john_n 12_o 41._o v._o 11._o he_o lay_v not_o his_o â—and_n god_n show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v propitious_a to_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o this_o appear_v in_o glory_n confirm_v these_o man_n see_v sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v before_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v rather_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v they_o see_v gen_n 16_o 13._o and_o 32_o 30._o deut._n 4_o 23._o judge_n 13_o 23._o and_o do_v eat_v be_v at_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 5_o in_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o of_o full_a 〈◊〉_d of_o â—race_n and_o of_o their_o continual_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o a_o low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o only_o be_v giaven_n upon_o the_o two_o table_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 34._o verse_n 28_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o book_n verse_n 4._o v._o 13_o jeshua_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n between_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o hill_n v_o 2_o exo._n 32._o 17._o v._o 14._o here_o in_o the_o host_n among_o the_o people_n aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o one_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o the_o politic_a head_n v._o 15._o a_o cloud_n see_v exod._n 19_o 9_o 16._o and_o 20_o 21._o psa._n 18._o 12._o 13._o matth._n 17._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o the_o great_a fire_n be_v verse_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 36._o cover_a it_o namely_o god_n glory_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o have_v lion_n hide_v by_o the_o cloud_n six_o day_n at_o the_o last_o burst_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 4._o and_o blue_a wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n fine_a linen_n hebrew_n bysse_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o white_a and_o shine_a linen_n whereof_o great_a man_n garment_n and_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v make_v see_v gen._n 41._o 4â—_n rev._n 19_o 8._o 14._o v._o 5._o shittim_n wood_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o will_v not_o corrupt_v isa._n 41._o 19_o which_o have_v leaf_n like_o the_o white_a thistle_n but_o grow_v as_o high_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o a_o cedar_n v._o 6._o sweet_a incense_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o the_o perfume_n of_o spice_n this_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o perfume_n from_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n v._o 8_o among_o they_o not_o by_o inclusion_n of_o the_o essence_n act_v 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o but_o by_o a_o express_a and_o firm_a revelation_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o visible_a sign_n v._o 11._o with_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a plate_n of_o gold_n a_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o cornice_n which_o shall_v go_v round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o v._o 16._o the_o testimony_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n ex._n 16._o 34._o v._o 17._o a_o mercy_n seat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o cover_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v also_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 9_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n of_o purge_v and_o expiate_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o this_o cover_v signify_v christ_n who_o with_o his_o justice_n cover_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o contain_v within_o himself_o all_o the_o church_n justice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o but_o the_o heave_n be_v perform_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o say_a piece_n one_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o without_o shift_v of_o hand_n yet_o these_o two_o word_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o action_n be_v not_o always_o do_v to_o burn_v those_o part_n &_o piece_n afterward_o but_o sometime_o to_o consecrat_v they_o only_o for_o hallow_a food_n for_o the_o minister_n v._o 25_o burn_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 7._o 32._o deut._n 8._o 3._o but_o although_o in_o this_o action_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n place_n consecrate_v of_o aaro_n 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o have_v but_o the_o breast_n 22._o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v a_o perfum_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o fore_n mention_v ram_n v_o 8._o v._o 17._o shall_v sanctify_v take_v the_o breast_n for_o thyself_o v_o 26._o and_o burn_v the_o shoulder_n to_o god_n v._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n those_o part_n shall_v be_v hallow_v meat_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n lev_n 7._o 34._o deu._n 18._o 3._o of_o that_o namely_o of_o that_o basket_n full_a of_o bake_a thing_n 2d_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 28._o heave_v offering_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o wave_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v consecrate_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o heave_n and_o then_o by_o he_o assign_v for_o his_o minister_n portion_n v._o 29_o his_o son_n after_o he_o successive_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o progeny_n v._o 30_o seven_o day_n one_o after_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o office_n for_o so_o many_o daic_n be_v require_v for_o his_o confecration_n v._n 35._o that_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a pâ—iâ—st_n in_o the_o hâ—ly_a place_n as_o well_v in_o the_o first_o or_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o atonement_n pro._n 30._o 10._o aâ—_n in_o the_o inmostpart_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n withthe_v blood_n leu._n 16._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 31._o the_o ram_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o after_o thou_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o part_n &_o unto_o mos_n as_o a_o sacred_a minister_n his_o part_n v._n 26._o in_o the_o â—oly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernac_n leu._n 8._o 31._o v._o 33._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n generation_n v._o 36_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v continue_v a_o bullock_n a_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o order_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v v_o 11._o for_o a_o sin_n offering_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n le._n 6._o 25._o for_o atonment_n aswell_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o aswell_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v again_o &_o again_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n hy_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n see_v leu._n 8._o 15_o &_o 16._o 18_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 18._o eze._n 43._o 2_o heb._n 9_o 23_o v._o 37_o whatsoever_o let_v no_o mancome_n near_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v it_o hag._n 3_o 13._o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n mat._n 23._o 19_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o no_o body_n have_v part_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctisied_a of_o himself_o joh._n 13._o 8._o and_o who_o sanctify_v every_o man_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n heb._n 9_o 14._o from_o eze._n 44._o 19_o and_o 46._o 20_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o sense_n gather_v namely_o of_o threaten_v that_o every_o thing_n or_o person_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v beware_v of_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n lest_o it_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o forbid_a mean_n leu._n 27._o 28._o 29._o v._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v for_n every_o day_n or_o daily_a wherefore_o this_o only_a be_v call_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n v._o 39_o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_o see_v exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 40._o a_o ten_o deal_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—n_n ephah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n a_o hin_n a_o measure_n for_o liquid_a thing_n beat_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgia_n oil_n see_v exo._n 27._o 20._o v._o 42_o where_o i_o namely_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v exo._n 30._o 6_o leu._n 16._o 2._o v._o 43_o by_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o most_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o from_o â—hâ—â—r_a pollution_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o shall_v dedicate_v thâ—m_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o service_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o to_o bourn_n the_o italian_a to_o make_v this_o be_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v atonement_n by_o blood_n make_v once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a sacrifice_n v._n 10._o leu._n 4._o 7._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n see_v exo._n 25._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v see_v exo._n 27_o 2._o v._o 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o board_v or_o roof_n above_o it_o the_o side_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o the_o wall_n v._o 6_o before_o without_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o vaâ—le_n see_v exo._n 36._o â—1_n mercyseat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o coverture_n see_v exo._n 25._o 17._o v._o 7._o aaron_n in_o quality_n of_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o high_a priest_n see_v luk._n 1._o 9_o sweet_a incense_n this_o signify_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n signify_v the_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 24._o dress_v set_v they_o in_o order_n &_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o filth_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o le._n 24._o 1._o 1_o sa._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o light_v again_o at_o night_n v._o 9_o strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a or_o profane_v or_o of_o any_o other_o composition_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o v._n 34._o nor_o burn_v sacrifice_v because_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o great_a altar_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n sacrifice_n now_o take_v place_n no_o long_o but_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n only_o remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n still_o fresh_a heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o 10._o 20._o v._o 10_o once_o in_o ayeare_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o anniversuy_a atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o month_n see_v leu._n 16._o 19_o &_o 23._o 26._o num_fw-la 29._o 7._o beside_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v carry_v thither_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o public_a atonement_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o upon_o the_o lay_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o most_o holy_a so_o be_v all_o thing_n call_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exo._n 30._o 26._o 29._o v._o 12_o take_v the_o umm_n by_o my_o appointment_n as_o exo._n 38_o 25._o &_o num_fw-la 1._o 26_o for_o without_o his_o order_n david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 2_o chr._n 27._o 24_o show_v it_o be_v no_o lawful_a enterprise_n their_o number_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v abouâ—_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v v._n 14._o deu._n 23_o 1._o aransom_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n pay_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v
be_v trouble_v jer._n 48._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n refer_v it_o to_o baal_n evil_a favour_v picture_n which_o show_v its_o but_o took_v bare_a to_o the_o worshipper_n or_o to_o the_o shameful_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o present_v their_o hinder_a part_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v their_o ordure_n before_o he_o v._o 18._o edom_n this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v also_o accomplish_v under_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o and_o spiritual_o in_o christ_n amos_n 9_o 12._o obad_n 18._o seir_n a_o mountain_n of_o idumea_n gen._n 36._o 8._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o one_o descend_v from_o namely_o david_n who_o do_v oy_v all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o idumea_n 1_o kin._n 11._o 14._o 16._o of_o the_o city_n not_o only_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n but_o all_o the_o male_n though_o they_o be_v at_o home_o and_o dwell_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edom._n v._o 20._o the_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n to_o cut_v down_o as_o by_o a_o harvest_n the_o accurse_a nation_n have_v begin_v with_o amaleck_n whence_o as_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o take_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 17._o 13._o but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v all_o reap_v under_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 3._o or_o amaleck_n be_v a_o head_n of_o nation_n a_o principal_a people_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o its_o last_o condition_n and_o abasement_n shall_v be_v beneath_o all_o other_o people_n even_o to_o perdition_n and_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 21._o the_o kenites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o midianite_n or_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o jethro_n be_v a_o midianite_n exo._n 3._o 1._o be_v call_v kenite_fw-la jud._n 1._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o v._o 22._o the_o kenite_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o kain_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o waste_v spoil_v and_o sack_v by_o diverse_a incursion_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n sometime_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v assyria_n because_o that_o the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a empire_n have_v swallow_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o be_v grow_v great_a by_o it_o see_v jer._n 49._o 28._o 31._o v._o 23._o do_v this_o the_o italian_a shall_v have_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o sovereign_a providence_n have_v give_v to_o ashur_n and_o chaldea_n the_o great_a command_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o universe_n dan._n 2._o 37_o 38._o because_o that_o he_o shall_v overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 24._o aâ—d_a the_o italian_a and_o afterward_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o asâ—â—_n first_o hold_v by_o the_o assyrian_n afterward_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o persian_n shall_v â—e_v destroy_v by_o the_o people_n beyond_o the_o sea_n namely_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n proper_o call_v chittim_n genesis_n 10._o 4._o isaiah_n 23._o 1._o 12._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o come_v over_o into_o asaâ—_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grece_n dan._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eber_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v much_o infest_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o then_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n dan._n 9_o 27._o he_o also_o the_o italian_a they_o also_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v also_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thesselon_n 2._o 7._o v._o 25_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o for_o he_o remain_v among_o the_o midianite_n and_o be_v slay_v there_o num._n 31._o 8._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o abide_v be_v encamp_v as_o num._n 24._o 1._o commit_v whoredom_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n according_a to_o balaams_n counsel_n num_fw-la 24._o 14._o and_o 31._o 16._o rev._n 2._o 14_o v._o 2_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v already_o offer_v see_v that_o prohibit_v ex._n 34._o 15._o v._o 3_o join_v himself_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n by_o participate_v of_o his_o table_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o a_o dependency_n from_o he_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o baal-peor_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o many_o idol_n especial_o such_o as_o represent_v any_o star_n or_o planet_n and_o signify_v master_n lord._n the_o addition_n of_o peor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hill_n peor_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v num._n 23._o 28._o v._o 4_o the_o head_n those_o which_o have_v consent_v dissemble_v or_o participate_v in_o this_o wickedness_n hang_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o this_o punish_n of_o the_o guilty_a give_v my_o justice_n satisfaction_n and_o appease_v my_o wrath_n which_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n see_v upon_o deut._n 21._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 6._o before_o public_o for_o a_o spectacle_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n v._o 5_o judge_n see_v exodus_fw-la 18._o 21._o his_o man_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v over_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o family_n exod._n 18._o 25._o v._o 6_o the_o congregation_n namely_o he_o great_a council_n of_o he_o people_n numbrr_v 1._o 16._o and_o 16._o 2._o be_v weep_v through_o extreme_a grief_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n towards_o god_n as_o number_n 20_o 6._o v._o 8_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o brothel_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a little_a house_n or_o tent_n set_v up_o near_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n where_o prostitute_a person_n go_v to_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 2_o kin_n 23._o 7_o thrust_v both_o of_o they_o through_o a_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a delict_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o phineha_n by_o god_n after_o the_o act_n be_v do_v and_o by_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magist_n eat_v the_o execution_n be_v do_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o he_o through_o her_o belly_n or_o through_o the_o natural_a part_n other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o brothel_n house_n the_o plague_n this_o word_n in_o like_a history_n signify_v some_o sudden_a mortality_n cause_v by_o pestilence_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o such_o destruction_n happen_v at_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o twenty_o and_o four_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n add_v thereunto_o a_o thousand_o more_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n v._o 11_o have_v turn_v having_n wrought_v my_o revenge_n have_v strong_o and_o angry_o conceive_v my_o indignation_n v._o 12_o my_o covenant_n by_o express_a covenant_n i_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o dignity_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n for_o peace_n between_o i_o and_o my_o people_n as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n by_o appease_v my_o wrath_n or_o else_o which_o dignity_n he_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v without_o any_o disturbance_n see_v mal._n 2_o 4_o 5._o v._o 13_o his_fw-la seca_fw-la this_o suffer_v some_o interruption_n through_o some_o unknown_a cause_n or_o accident_n when_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o itamars_n line_n obtain_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o child_n afterward_o but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o come_v again_o into_o eleazar_n &_o phinchas_n his_o stock_n in_o zadock_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o 34._o 1_o chron_n 24._o 3._o a_o atonement_n by_o just_a revenge_n and_o punishment_n not_o by_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n v._o 14_o a_o chief_a house_n one_o of_o those_o great_a household_n whereinto_o each_o tribe_n be_v divide_v see_v number_n 1._o 2._o v._o 15_o head_n over_o a_o people_n a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o people_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o zur_n as_o be_v call_v king_n number_n 31._o 8._o joshuah_n 13._o 21._o v._o 18_o of_o peor_n of_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 4._o from_o a_o brief_a way_n represent_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o courser_n or_o dromedary_n v._o 20._o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v get_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o ziklag_n and_o jewâ—y_n those_o other_o cattle_n which_o be_v david_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 24._o so_o shall_v his_o italian_n ought_v his_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a equity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o execute_v a_o charge_n so_o needful_a for_o the_o whole_a army_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a good_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n but_o also_o by_o god_n express_a law_n num._n 31._o 27._o josh._n â—2_n 8._o v._o 27._o bethel_n this_o word_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o kiriath_n â—eaâ—â—m_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 1._o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o abinodab_n it_o may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o v._o 6._o all_o his_o man_n his_o familiar_a and_o household_n servant_n v._o 11._o jabesh_n questionless_a in_o remembrance_n and_o gratitude_n for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 11._o 11._o v._o 12._o burn_a they_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o find_v nor_o expose_v to_o ignominy_n see_v amos_n 6._o 10._o v._o 13._o they_o take_v their_o bone_n halâ—o_o calcinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n under_o david_n reign_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n be_v raise_v thereunto_o by_o degree_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o year_n after_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o saul_n side_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n who_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n the_o history_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endow_v david_n as_o well_o for_o wisdom_n justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n politic_a government_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o also_o for_o valour_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o military_a affair_n through_o which_o he_o obtain_v continual_o notable_a victory_n as_o well_o in_o foreign_a war_n as_o in_o civil_a commotion_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o his_o state_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o people_n settle_v in_o assure_a rest_n and_o the_o enemy_n overthrow_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v round_o about_o they_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enlarge_v even_o to_o the_o limit_n ancient_o appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v set_v down_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o his_o singular_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o god_n service_n purge_v by_o he_o from_o all_o corruption_n regulate_v by_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o veneration_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n near_o himself_o to_o zion_n have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n conceive_v the_o design_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v infinite_a treasure_n for_o that_o work_n and_o purchase_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v the_o history_n set_v also_o down_o the_o incomparable_a blessing_n wherewith_o david_n life_n and_o reign_n be_v crown_v and_o reward_v while_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o laudable_a manner_n by_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o peace_n security_n and_o wealth_n obedience_n love_n and_o perfect_a respect_n of_o his_o people_n in_o numerous_a issue_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n and_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n of_o strange_a nation_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o set_v down_o also_o how_o david_n be_v run_v out_o into_o irregulate_v desire_n violence_n perfidiousness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n vice_n ordinary_o accompany_v a_o absolute_a power_n do_v also_o feel_v god_n heavy_a punishment_n in_o tragical_a enormity_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o own_o family_n in_o public_a revolt_n and_o practice_n against_o his_o person_n indivision_n faction_n civil_a war_n plague_n and_o other_o scourge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v he_o to_o a_o unbridled_a and_o unlimited_a forsake_v and_o refusal_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v continual_o recall_v he_o to_z most_o humble_a and_o sincere_a confession_n lively_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o deep_a repentance_n and_o loyal_a conversion_n follow_v by_o a_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o humility_n in_o bear_v of_o god_n punishment_n so_o do_v god_n also_o temper_v his_o severity_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n convert_v all_o these_o sinister_a chance_n into_o a_o great_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o this_o through_o god_n power_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v choose_v david_n for_o a_o sacred_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v also_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o pawn_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o firm_a lastingnesse_n and_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o solid_a basis_n of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o david_n who_o ruin_n be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n thereof_o correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o david_n apprehend_v in_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n incite_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o devout_a thanks_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o and_o earth_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 7._o when_o he_o look_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v feign_a only_o to_o gain_v favour_n at_o david_n hand_n for_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n death_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o have_v cooperate_v therein_o because_o that_o the_o description_n set_v down_o 1_o samuel_n 31._o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o v._o 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n to_o come_v through_o anguish_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o armour_n of_o maise_n retain_v etc._n etc._n armour_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o embroider_a coat_n retain_v have_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o come_v through_o i_o v._o 13._o a_o stranger_n dwelling_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n or_o otherways_o v._o 16._o be_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v thou_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n see_v leviticus_n â—0_n 9_o v._o 18._o teach_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o weapon_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bow_n because_o therewith_o the_o philistines_n have_v prevail_v most_o against_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 3._o v._o 19_o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a o_o beautiful_a or_o pleasant_a a_o title_n oftentimes_o give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psalm_n 48._o verse_n 2._o and_o 50._o 2._o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 19_o lamentation_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o ezechiel_n chapter_n 20._o v._n 6._o daniel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o 11._o 16._o v._o 20._o tell_v it_o not_o will_v god_n this_o evil_a news_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o church_n as_o judge_n 16._o 23._o mic._n 1._o 10._o the_o daughter_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o victory_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 6._o v._o 21._o let_v there_o be_v no_o all_o this_o curse_v of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pathetical_a exaggeration_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v may_v that_o place_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n never_o yield_v any_o subject_n or_o mean_n of_o mirth_n cast_v away_o in_o the_o flight_n the_o most_o valiant_a have_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o after_o their_o death_n they_o have_v lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o anoint_v consecrate_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o lawful_a king_n mean_v he_o be_v dead_a as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n
religion_n and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o private_a live_n and_o of_o public_a government_n god_n still_o employ_v towards_o both_o kingdom_n excellent_a prophet_n use_v sundry_a punishment_n and_o visitation_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o their_o error_n and_o straying_n which_o through_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n and_o amendment_n in_o judah_n where_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v together_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o reprove_v the_o people_n unbrideled_a malice_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o approach_a condemnation_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n after_o his_o long_a patience_n chap._n i._o verse_n i._o be_v old_a because_o he_o be_v almost_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 3._o a_o shunamite_n of_o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o issacar_n jos._n 19_o 18._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v king_n because_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n and_o absalon_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v long_o before_o name_v solomon_n to_o be_v david_n successor_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o he_o prepare_v as_o absalon_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 1._o v._o 6._o very_o goodly_a and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o peradventure_o of_o david_n himself_o his_fw-la mother_n by_o birthright_n he_o be_v next_o to_o absalon_n though_o by_o another_o mother_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o david_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o adonijah_n desire_v reserve_v the_o relate_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v trouble_n v._o 9_o en-rogâ—l_a some_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eastward_o see_v jos._n 15._o 7._o and_o 18._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 17._o v._o 12._o save_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o salomon_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o adonijah_n have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o he_o which_o jealousy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o notice_n he_o have_v of_o god_n oracle_n concern_v the_o succession_n ordain_v to_o be_v salomon_n v._o 21._o with_o his_o father_n see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o and_o 47._o 30._o offender_n as_o have_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n and_o secret_o seek_v for_o thy_o good_a will_n against_o his_o right_n of_o firstborn_a v._o 23._o he_o be_v come_v bathshebah_n be_v go_v out_o at_o that_o instant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 28._o v._o 31._o let_v my_o lord_n might_n it_o have_v please_v god_n will_v this_o change_n have_v never_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v and_o reign_v perpetual_o dan._n 2._o 4._o v._o 33._o the_o servant_n the_o household_n servant_n garder_n and_o officer_n belong_v to_o i_o your_o king_n shall_v even_o from_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o solomon_n mine_v own_o a_o token_n of_o communicate_v or_o transfer_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n gen._n 41._o 43._o est._n 6._o 8._o to_o gihen_n it_o be_v a_o hill_n near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o west_n side_n opposite_a to_o rogel_n where_o adonijah_n have_v gather_v his_o associate_n together_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o david_n for_o this_o act_n of_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o party_n and_o to_o avoid_v any_o encounter_n which_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o tumult_n or_o skirmish_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o the_o reiterated_a and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consecration_n which_o be_v here_o but_o summary_o do_v v._o 36._o say_v so_o too_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o decree_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o to_o be_v thy_o will_n v._o 39_o a_o horn_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o tabernable_a not_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o v._o 47._o to_o bless_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o his_o happy_a succession_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o joy_n therefore_o by_o vow_n and_o wish_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v nominate_v a_o successor_n free_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o all_o care_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n and_o revolt_n bow_a himself_o have_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o a_o express_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o gen._n 47._o 31._o v._o 50._o catch_v hold_v either_o go_n to_o gibeon_n where_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1_o chron_n 21._o 29._o or_o to_o david_n altar_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o araunahs_n thresh_a floor_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o malefactor_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o custom_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o refuge_n to_o avoid_v any_o present_a violence_n and_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v there_o lay_v open_v his_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n see_v exod._n 21._o 14._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o chap._n ii_o verse_n ii_o i_o go_v as_o jos._n 23._o 14._o a_o man_n wise_o valiant_o like_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o full_a age_n make_v good_a by_o thy_o virtue_n thy_o want_n of_o year_n thou_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 1_o chron._n 22._o 5._o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o of_o thy_o issue_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n jer._n 33._o 17._o v._o 5._o put_v the_o blood_n put_v his_o bloody_a sword_n up_o into_o his_o scabbard_n and_o wear_v it_o so_o at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o shoe_n also_o all_o bloody_a in_o a_o bold_a and_o public_a way_n as_o it_o be_v brag_v of_o his_o murder_n v._o 6._o in_o peace_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o peaceable_a kind_n of_o death_n v._o 7._o so_o they_o come_v use_v such_o kindness_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o v._o 9_o hold_v he_o not_o examine_v and_o look_v well_o into_o his_o action_n for_o his_o malice_n will_v yield_v thou_o occasion_n enough_o to_o add_v that_o old_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o other_o new_a one_o which_o he_o will_v questionless_a commit_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o both_o together_o v._o 13._o peaceable_o with_o a_o friendly_a intent_n or_o for_o some_o good_a as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o speak_v thus_o because_o she_o know_v adonijah_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o have_v procure_v the_o kingdom_n for_o solomon_n her_o son_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o by_o order_n of_o birthright_n be_v i_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n v._o 6._o and_o now_o being_n frustrate_v of_o those_o great_a pretence_n obtain_v i_o for_o my_o comfort_n this_o small_a request_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o v._o 19_o on_o his_o right_a as_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n see_v upon_o psal._n 110._o 1._o v._o 22._o ask_v for_o he_o solomon_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n perceive_v whereto_o adonijah_n request_v tend_v namely_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a one_o good_a will_n with_o who_o abisha_n be_v very_o gracious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o successor_n right_a for_o to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 7._o and_o 12._o 8._o and_o 16._o 21._o for_o he_o be_v do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v again_o to_o revive_v his_o pretence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eldership_n even_o against_o god_n express_a command_n for_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v strengthen_v he_o and_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o i_o and_o all_o i_o v._o 24._o have_v make_v i_o have_v give_v i_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a â—â—ate_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o my_o posterity_n by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 26._o v._o 26._o anathoth_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n iâ—sh_n 21._o 18._o thou_o bare_a thou_o be_v it_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v always_o adhere_v to_o my_o father_n even_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o transport_v god_n ark_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 24._o at_o which_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v present_a as_o a_o precedent_n and_o superintendent_n num._n 4._o 15_o 19_o 27._o v._o 28._o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n with_o
levite_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o business_n and_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o division_n see_v that_o for_o every_o family_n which_o have_v a_o head_n there_o must_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o 3._o v._o 7._o bullock_n these_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n num._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 8._o ruler_n hilkiah_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n of_o eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n v._o 11._o they_o kill_v every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n exo._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n by_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o levite_n who_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 12._o the_o burn_a offering_n that_o part_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n and_o the_o caule_v ver_fw-la 14._o see_v leu._n 3._o 3_o v._o 13._o the_o other_o those_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v at_o sacred_a seast_n divide_a they_o to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n of_o his_o offering_n v._o 14._o they_o namely_o the_o levite_n which_o minister_v make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o their_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n namely_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n who_o lot_n and_o turn_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o order_n 1_o chron._n 25._o the_o levite_n namely_o the_o minister_a levites_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n v._o 21._o the_o house_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n perpetual_a enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o god_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n of_o he_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o lamentation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o compilement_n of_o holy_a poem_n upon_o mournful_a subject_n as_o those_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a calamity_n chap._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la v._o his_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 5._o v._o 6._o to_o carry_v he_o see_v upon_o jer._n 22._o 18._o 19_o v._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n discover_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o v._o 9_o eight_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o be_v the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v how_o this_o diversity_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o some_o unknown_a accident_n see_v upon_o a_o chron._n 22._o 2._o v._o 10._o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o v._o 15._o his_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n and_o minister_n hag._n 1._o 13._o v._o 17._o in_o the_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o god_n temple_n v._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n the_o italian_a the_o empire_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n v._o 22._o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o that_o empire_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o kingdom_n a_o boundless_a and_o immoderate_a term_n and_o often_o use_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a dan._n 2._o 38._o luke_n 2._o 1._o though_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v charge_v i_o by_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o exposition_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 1._o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o argument_n ezra_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o '_o temple_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cirus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n whereof_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n by_o public_a proclamation_n set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o re-establish_a his_o worship_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n have_v for_o their_o head_n zerubbabel_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n and_o appoint_a governor_n by_o cyrus_n and_o jeshua_n high_a priest_n return_v into_o judea_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o samaritan_n whereupon_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intermit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n until_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o darius_n his_o permission_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a servy_a reestablish_v after_o which_o time_n under_o king_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n with_o another_o great_a troop_n of_o jew_n do_v also_o return_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o liberality_n heap_v upon_o he_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v god_n true_a worship_n keep_v and_o observe_v and_o his_o service_n due_o perform_v and_o be_v arrive_v into_o judea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o profane_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v contract_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a mixture_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o inducement_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o these_o forep_a pst-ruine_n chap._n i._o ver_n iv._o remain_v and_o can_v follow_v the_o rest_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n help_v he_o neither_o by_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o he_o v._o 5._o of_o judah_n among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chron_n 9_o 3._o v._o 8._o sheshbezzar_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v zerubbabels_n name_n among_o the_o chaldean_n see_v they_o do_v use_v to_o change_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n name_n when_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n through_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o else_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n dan._n 1._o 7._o prince_n for_o zerubhabel_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o juda_n and_o chief_a of_o david_n line_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 19_o luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v head_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n over_o those_o who_o come_v back_o this_o first_o time_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o v._o 9_o knife_n they_o be_v certain_a great_a knife_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o knife_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z m_n up_o with_o gold_n v._o 10._o second_o sort_n namely_o for_o price_n greatness_n and_o use_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o of_o the_o court_n other_o translate_v it_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o such_o like_a basin_n chap._n ii_o ver_n i._o of_o the_o province_n namely_o of_o babylon_n call_v the_o province_n by_o eminency_n for_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v verse_n 59_o unless_o judea_n be_v mean_v as_o neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 2._o with_o under_o these_o head_n to_o which_o neh._n 7._o 17._o be_v add_v nahamani_fw-la jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr._n 3._o 2._o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n v._o 3._o the_o child_n sâ—me_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o head_n of_o nation_n from_o which_o they_o may_v also_o have_v take_v their_o name_n but_o by_o neh._n 10._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v family_n of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o birth_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o
also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o public_a mirth_n deut._n 16._o 11._o 14._o est._n 9_o 19_o revel_v 11._o 10._o the_o joy_n the_o culy_a mean_n to_o encourage_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o public_o proclaim_v levit._n 23._o 4._o booth_n the_o italian_a tabernacle_n or_o bower_n v._o 16._o the_o roose_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o open_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n there_o v._o 17._o for_o since_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v such_o express_a and_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n do_v so_o have_v never_o celebrare_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o perseverance_n be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n whereas_o moses_n levit._n 23._o 35._o 36._o do_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v home_o the_o six_o middle_a day_n feast_v only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o earth_n a_o custom_n observe_v in_o great_a mourning_n josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o the_o host_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 8._o thou_o be_v righteous_a loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 14._o make_v know_v thou_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v peculiar_o get_v to_o thyself_o exo._n 31._o 13._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o v._o 22._o into_o corner_n the_o italian_a into_o part_n assign_v to_o some_o tribe_n a_o several_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n v._o 29._o withdraw_v they_o have_v not_o volutnary_o bring_v themselvo_n to_o thy_o obedience_n and_o service_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o plough-oxen_n and_o other_o draw_v cattle_n zac._n 7._o 11._o v._o 32._o seem_v little_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o trouble_n which_o though_o it_o be_v moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n v._o 38._o and_o because_o be_v through_o our_o affliction_n bring_v to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o that_o through_o thy_o mercy_n our_o evil_n may_v be_v lessen_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 14._o parosh_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o head_n as_o be_v name_v ez._n 2._o 3._o neh._n 7._o 8._o and_o because_o between_o that_o first_o number_n and_o these_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a by_o these_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o head_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o degree_n v._o 28._o that_o have_v separate_v it_o be_v come_v again_o cut_v of_o babylon_n and_o other_o province_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o their_o chief_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o v._o 31._o will_v not_o buy_v it_o see_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_n and_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o to_o buy_v none_o see_v no_o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n leave_v the_o seven_o the_o italian_a let_v the_o land_n lie_v still_o the_o seven_o without_o sow_v or_o reap_v exod._n 23._o 11._o lev_n 25._o 4._o v._o 32._o we_o make_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o contribution_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 5._o for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n v._o 33._o the_o continual_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v ancient_o get_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o then_o the_o king_n contribute_v their_o share_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 3_o here_o the_o people_n offer_v money_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o holy_a thing_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v levit._n 21._o 22._o sin_n offer_n which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 13._o v._o 34_o we_o cast_v lot_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o wood_n offer_v but_o only_o here_o and_o neh._n 13._o 31._o whereupon_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o establishment_n the_o furnish_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o each_o one_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o among_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n to_o make_v provision_n thereof_o monthly_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wood_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o august_n and_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v call_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o wood_n v._o 36._o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 15._o 16._o cattle_n the_o italian_a carry_v or_o draw_v cattle_n horse_n ass_n mule_n which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o any_o redemption_n leu._n 27._o 26._o num._n 18._o 17._o v._o 37._o our_o offering_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 39_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o will_v continue_v the_o frequent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v the_o service_n require_v therein_o and_o will_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o service_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a as_o they_o who_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o toileâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o city_n greatness_n and_o who_o without_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a repair_v repeople_a keep_v and_o govern_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o country_n offer_a themselves_o beside_o those_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o lot_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n now_o reduce_v into_o a_o provine_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o which_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chief_a province_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n as_o ez._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o athaiah_n who_o may_v be_v some_o head_n of_o some_o great_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o he_o the_o child_n the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 29._o v._o 9_o overseer_n as_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o head_n over_o a_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o second_v as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v also_o translate_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o the_o second_o city_n of_o which_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n see_v num._n 3._o 31._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o 31._o 13._o and_o 35._o 8._o v._o 12._o the_o work_n or_o the_o service_n v._o 17._o in_o prayer_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v three_o hour_n appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a singer_n be_v present_a chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o 23._o 30._o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 22._o be_v over_o the_o italian_a be_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o assist_v to_o god_n service_n for_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n they_o can_v not_o by_o turn_n relieve_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n 1_o chron._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o they_o royal_a revenue_n and_o they_o have_v dwelling_n build_v they_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n
neh._n 12._o 29._o v._o 24._o of_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o other_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 30._o in_o all_o either_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n levy_v among_o the_o people_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n towards_o god_n service_n ez._n 6._o 8._o 9_o and_o 7._o 20._o v._o 25._o village_n country_n town_n which_o have_v be_v deface_v and_o desolate_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o be_v not_o re-edify_v nor_o wall_v v._o 30._o the_o valley_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n bound_v upon_o one_o another_o josh._n 18._o 16._o v._o 36._o the_o levites_n namely_o the_o rest_n beside_o they_o who_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o priest_n namely_o their_o head_n v_o 7._o with_o zerubbabell_a with_o those_o that_o come_v afterward_o with_o ezra_n ezr._n 8._o 2._o 3._o 18._o 19_o v._o 2._o mallâ—ch_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v diverse_o name_v from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o v_o 2d_o v._o 4._o abijah_n from_o who_o zacharias_n his_o family_n who_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o father_n take_v its_o name_n luk._n 1._o 5._o v._o 7._o the_o chief_a according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v make_v two_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o division_n of_o turn_n to_o wait_v in_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o make_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 7._o jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr_v 3._o 2._o hag._n 1._o 1._o zach._n 3._o 1._o v._o 8._o his_o brethren_n those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o father_n family_n v._o 9_o be_v over_o against_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o of_o these_o three_o head_n of_o family_n of_o singer_n there_o be_v three_o division_n make_v and_o the_o lot_n be_v draw_v among_o they_o one_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o function_n v._o 10._o jeshua_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n v._o 12._o joiakim_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n of_o seraiah_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v dead_a these_o succeed_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o office_n as_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o wait_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o here_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o some_o do_v also_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n v._o 21._o darius_n surname_v codomannus_n last_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a v._o 24._o over_o against_o they_o the_o number_n of_o singer_n be_v increase_v neh._n 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o division_n make_v of_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o sacred_a office_n so_o that_o one_o order_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 12._o v._o 25._o at_o the_o threshold_n or_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 15._o 17_o v._o 27._o the_o dedication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o these_o new_a building_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a one_o see_v upon_o deut._n 20._o 5._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 29._o have_v build_v they_o see_v the_o reason_n neb._n 11._o 22._o v._o 30._o purify_a themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n make_v use_n therein_o of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o purification_n num._n 19_o 9_o but_o especial_o by_o devotion_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v that_o repair_v city_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o guard_v and_o protect_v it_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o abode_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 31._o prince_n with_o their_o company_n divide_v into_o hundred_o &_o into_o thousand_o upon_o the_o wall_n which_o peradventure_o have_v long_o cover_v gallery_n upon_o it_o now_o these_o two_o company_n divide_v themselves_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n neh._n 2._o 13._o the_o one_o go_v southward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o northward_o on_o the_o left_a company_n namely_o of_o levite_n and_o holy_a singer_n v._o 32._o after_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n hoshaiah_n who_o then_o peradventure_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a one_o as_o neh._n 11._o 9_o half_a for_o the_o other_o half_o follow_v that_o procession_n of_o singer_n which_o go_v northward_o ver_fw-la 38._o v._o 37._o even_o unto_o have_v go_v about_o just_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o city_n v._o 39_o and_o they_o go_v about_o the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v northward_o without_o go_v any_o further_a and_o then_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o temple_n v._o 40._o and_o half_o that_o half_a with_o nehemiah_n go_v ver_fw-la 38._o under_o which_o the_o other_o also_o of_o ver_fw-la 32._o must_v be_v comprehend_v one_o of_o the_o which_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o water_n gate_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sheep_n gate_n and_o the_o prison_n gate_n v._o 44._o the_o chamber_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o for_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 1â—_n 6._o 11._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o sacred_a minister_n follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v they_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v v._o 47._o they_o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o holy_a thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o priest_n the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 26._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o on_o that_o day_n namely_o after_o nehemiah_n be_v return_v from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n verse_n 6._o v._o 5._o prepare_a he_o have_v make_v ready_a and_o furnish_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o lodge_v tobiah_n therein_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n chamber_n a_o partition_n of_o chamber_n that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a room_n the_o offering_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n neh._n 12._o 47._o or_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n and_o may_v be_v he_o use_v that_o title_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o ezr._n 5._o 13._o and_o 6._o 22._o after_o certain_a day_n the_o italian_a after_o a_o year_n or_o after_o some_o time_n v._o 9_o cleanse_a use_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o profaneness_n of_o they_o that_o have_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o by_o be_v put_v to_o use_n contrary_a to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o only_o for_o his_o minister_n v._o 10._o be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o that_o share_v they_o 2_o chron._n 31._o 4_o 15._o 19_o v._o 11._o why_o that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o for_o want_v of_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v intermit_v see_v neh._n 10._o 39_o v._o 13._o i_o make_v according_o to_o david_n first_o order_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o observe_v by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 12._o the_o scribe_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v the_o account_n and_o write_n v._o 15._o wherein_o they_o sell_v upon_o a_o public_a market-day_n when_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o people_n present_a v._o 22._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n religious_o do_v their_o office_n without_o any_o distraction_n or_o to_o hinder_v unclean_a person_n from_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o spare_v i_o the_o italian_a pardon_v i_o my_o fault_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o my_o defect_n also_o in_o this_o v._o 25._o curse_a they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v denounce_v god_n curse_n unto_o they_o v._o 28._o of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n neh._n 12._o 10._o 11._o and_o his_o name_n be_v manasseh_n and_o his_o woman_n name_n nicoso_n now_o this_o manasseh_n upon_o this_o occasion_n retire_v to_o samaria_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o darius_n
free_o confess_v my_o vice_n and_o defect_n job._n 10._o 15._o and_o 14_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o v._o 21._o will_v i_o not_o know_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o shall_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v abhor_v my_o life_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o before_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a and_o virtuous_a see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o v._o 22._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o italian_a he_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o be_v either_o just_a or_o guilty_a it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o this_o trial_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v guilty_a v._o 23._o if_o the_o scourge_n the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o express_a punishment_n for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o will_v say_v he_o often_o use_v the_o just_a more_o rigorous_o than_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v sometime_o destroy_v upon_o a_o sudden_a whereas_o the_o righteous_a do_v oftentimes_o linger_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o misery_n god_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o care_n therefore_o job_n 21._o 13._o psal._n 73._o 4._o lam._n 4._o 6._o v._o 24._o the_o earth_n god_n many_o time_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a most_o licentious_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o cover_v he_o subvert_v all_o order_n of_o justice_n condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n evenâ—_n the_o judge_n themselves_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n hold_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ester_n 7._o 8._o job_n 40._o 8._o isa._n 12._o 17._o see_v job_n 24._o 22._o if_o not_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n do_v not_o this_o can_v these_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o supreme_a cause_n then_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n amos_n 3._o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o more_o weak_a this_o way_n be_v terrify_v by_o thy_o wrath_n v._o 29._o labour_v i_o to_o suppress_v my_o grief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v myself_o in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o ditch_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n mine_v own_o clothes_n a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o my_o ornament_n of_o dignity_n estimation_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o v._o 33._o lay_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v power_n ordain_v a_o law_n and_o enforce_v to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n v._o 34._o his_o fear_n namely_o his_o divine_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n v._o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o quite_o beside_o myself_o amaze_v and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o say_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o upon_o myself_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o my_o peril_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v undergo_v it_o v._o 2._o do_v not_o condemn_v do_v not_o use_v thy_o absolute_a power_n for_o to_o destroy_v i_o and_o since_o i_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thy_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o i_o may_v either_o be_v content_v with_o it_o or_o amend_v myself_o v._o 3._o oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n in_o destroy_v thy_o creature_n without_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o the_o accuse_a person_n confession_n or_o conviction_n shine_v to_o favour_n and_o direct_v their_o enterprise_n v._o 4._o have_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n nor_o ignorance_n as_o your_o worldly_a judge_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n and_o proceed_v rough_o with_o guiltless_a person_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n v._o 5._o be_v thy_o day_n arâ—_n not_o thou_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o indivisible_a moment_n of_o thy_o eternity_n all_o what_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n see_v job_n 7._o 18._o v._o 13._o have_v thou_o hide_v how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o freewill_n create_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o do_v i_o so_o much_o good_a and_o prepare_v so_o many_o evil_n for_o i_o v._o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v word_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hold_v god_n visitation_n to_o be_v punishment_n and_o vengeance_n v._o 15._o righteous_a as_o job_n 9_o 20._o v._o 17._o witness_n certain_a proof_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 21._o job_n 16._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 5._o v._o 21._o and_o of_o darkness_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o death_n v._o 22._o without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o vicissitude_n distinction_n or_o variety_n set_v in_o order_n of_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n the_o light_n be_v namely_o when_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v there_o abiss_v and_o sink_v into_o eternal_a night_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o thou_o mock_v the_o italian_a shall_v thou_o mock_v namely_o god_n and_o we_o make_v we_o believe_v such_o absurd_a thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v beast_n or_o ignorant_a man_n job_n 34._o 7._o v._o 6._o of_o wisdom_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a providence_n double_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o o_o job_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o it_o also_o require_v the_o internal_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o convince_v rom._n 7._o 14._o james_n 1._o 25._o divine_a providence_n have_v likewise_o two_o face_n of_o rigour_n and_o clemency_n temper_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n see_v eccl._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o if_o he_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v say_v if_o he_o destroy_v or_o restore_v v._o 11._o he_o know_v man_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n bru_a be_v understanding_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v oppose_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o stretch_v out_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_n gesture_n in_o pray_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n join_v together_o but_o with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v abroad_o and_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 15._o lift_v up_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o present_v thyself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o godâ—y_a confidence_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o see_v gen._n 4._o 6._o iâ—â—_n 22._o 26._o v._o 17._o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n even_o like_a as_o the_o day_n when_o it_o return_v after_o the_o night_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v always_o furnish_v thou_o with_o new_a matter_n to_o cause_v thou_o to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o his_o grace_n v._o 20._o shall_v fail_n aspire_v to_o that_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v job_n 8._o 13._o give_v up_o namely_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o total_a despair_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 2._o ye_o be_v you_o believe_v you_o know_v as_o much_o and_o think_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n put_v altogether_o shall_v die_v a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n you_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o you_o shall_v all_o wisdom_n die_v v._o 3._o who_o know_v not_o these_o discourse_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v they_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 5._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v dangerous_o and_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 35._o 15._o and_o 38._o 17._o jer._n 20._o 10._o a_o lamp_n
vers._n 1._o but_o now_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v redeem_v my_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o free_v she_o from_o all_o her_o evil_n that_o create_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o first_o creation_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n isa._n 29._o 23._o i_o have_v call_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v and_o have_v choose_v thou_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n 33._o 17._o v._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v a_o description_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n psal._n 66._o 12._o from_o which_o god_n always_o deliver_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o i_o give_v i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o calamity_n and_o have_v put_v other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o enemy_n in_o thy_o stead_n to_o be_v thy_o ransom_n see_v prov._n 11._o 8._o and_o 21._o 18._o v._o 7._o that_o be_v call_v even_o as_o child_n be_v call_v by_o their_o father_n name_n yea_o i_o have_v this_o redouble_v of_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v god_n work_n and_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 8._o the_o blind_a within_o this_o particular_a taxation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o wilful_a blindness_n isa._n 42._o 19_o be_v contain_v all_o other_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o carnal_a understanding_n v._o 9_o be_v gather_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n either_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o they_o as_o isa._n 41._o 1_o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o namely_o among_o their_o false_a god_n declare_v thiâ—_n namely_o this_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v justify_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a god_n isa._n 41._o 26._o and_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o glory_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o you_o namely_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n joint_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o call_v god_n servant_n and_o choose_v by_o prerogative_n isa._n 42._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o be_v for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o confession_n that_o i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v cause_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v accomplish_v in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o will_v afterward_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n no_o strange_a god_n namely_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o i_o v._o 13._o you_o before_o i_o be_v before_o time_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a let_v it_o or_o call_v it_o back_o v._o 14._o for_o your_o sake_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n stile_n i_o have_v send_v namely_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o mede_n bring_v down_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o babylonian_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o unlooked_a for_o surprise_v of_o their_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n v._o 16._o which_o make_v exod_v 14._o 21._o v._o 17._o bring_v forth_o by_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o pursue_v the_o people_n with_o his_o army_n exod._n 14._o 4_o v._o 18._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v quite_o darken_v the_o other_o v._o 19_o now_o it_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o year_n which_o be_v past_a since_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o the_o furthermost_a time_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o and_o present_v make_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n by_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n as_o i_o do_v former_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o desaâ—â—_n in_o which_o i_o cause_v stream_n of_o water_n to_o run_v continual_o along_o with_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o numb_a 20._o 11._o psalm_n 78._o 16._o see_v isa._n 35._o 6._o and_o 41._o 18._o v._o 20_o the_o beast_n a_o figurative_a exaggeration_n as_o if_o the_o wild_a beast_n participate_v also_o of_o this_o unwonted_a abundance_n of_o water_n as_o peradventure_o they_o real_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v also_o on_o their_o behalf_n praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miraculous_a benefit_n v._o 21._o have_v i_o form_v to_o who_o i_o will_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v through_o my_o deliverance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v i_o contrary_a to_o that_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n which_o be_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v afterward_o see_v psal._n 102._o 18._o v._o 23._o thou_o have_v not_o but_o haste_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o idol_n or_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o external_a service_n thou_o do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v without_o piety_n or_o repentance_n amos_n 5._o 25._o v._o 24._o make_a i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v try_v my_o long_a patience_n in_o see_v and_o suffer_v thy_o sin_n to_o my_o great_a annoyance_n isa._n 1._o 13._o v._o 25._o for_o i_o own_o out_o of_o my_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o mere_a good_a will_n to_o exercise_v and_o show_v my_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o v._o 26._o put_v i_o in_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v or_o reply_v to_o these_o my_o accusation_n v._o 27._o thy_o first_o father_n namely_o adam_n his_o meaning_n be_v thou_o be_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a even_o in_o thy_o first_o natural_a beginning_n isa_n 48._o 8._o namely_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o teacher_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o thou_o imploye_v as_o mediator_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o priest_n therefore_o neither_o in_o thyself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n of_o restauration_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o i_o only_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a v._o 28._o i_o have_v profane_v not_o regard_v the_o false_a name_n they_o bear_v of_o sacred_a person_n the_o prince_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n chap_n xliv_o vers._n 3._o water_v namely_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o my_o poor_a elect_n who_o conscience_n will_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o extreme_a want_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o my_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o service_n see_v psalm_n 87._o 4._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o god_n here_o reiterate_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 41._o 22._o and_o 43._o 9_o against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n shall_v call_v this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n first_o decree_n and_o council_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o form_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n calling_n in_o scripture_n signify_v create_v and_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o declare_v which_o follow_v be_v the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n determine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n be_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o namely_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n since_o i_o namely_o since_o or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o worship_v they_o v._o
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n shall_v fear_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o it_o see_v by_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 13._o the_o â—locks_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n namely_o to_o count_v their_o sheep_n one_o by_o one_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sheepcoat_n or_o pen_n and_o at_o their_o come_n in_o again_o with_o a_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n see_v levit._n 27._o 32._o ezech._n 20._o 37._o and_o thereby_o be_v show_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o a_o country_n yet_o he_o thereby_o chief_o mean_v christ_n spiritual_a conduct_n who_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n john_n 10._o 3_o 11_o 12._o v._o 16._o be_v call_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v shall_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n by_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n see_v isa._n 62._o 4._o ezech._n 48._o 35._o v._o 17._o shall_v never_o want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o v._o 18._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a office_n namely_o praise_n beneficence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v continual_o under_o he_o by_o his_o elect_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o and_o especial_o by_o his_o sacred_a minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o all_o true_a evangelicall_n service_n v._o 22._o the_o seed_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o v._o 24._o two_o family_n namely_o the_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o judah_n despise_a they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o form_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n xxxiiii_o vers._n 5._o in_o pâ—â—â—e_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o not_o a_o violent_a one_o burn_v odour_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o v._o 8._o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v the_o people_n by_o oath_n every_o one_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n proclaim_v by_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o year_n be_v the_o sabbathicall_a year_n in_o which_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n exod._n 21._o 2._o deut._n 15._o 12._o now_o this_o law_n be_v but_o bad_o observe_v be_v renew_v in_o this_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a repentance_n v._o 11._o afterwards_o think_v they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o siege_n vers_fw-la 21._o to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o relief_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n 37._o 7_o 11._o v._o 13._o i_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v they_o this_o command_n with_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o pollute_v namely_o violate_v the_o sacred_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o by_o your_o perjury_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v in_o this_o temple_n v._o 17._o i_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v give_v you_o over_o to_o these_o scourge_n i_o do_v renounce_v all_o title_n of_o property_n in_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o protection_n v._o 18._o pass_v see_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 17._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o show_v the_o correspondency_n of_o will_n to_o which_o the_o contracter_n do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o break_v their_o promise_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 19_o eunuch_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n v._o 21._o go_v up_o for_o a_o small_a time_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 2._o rechabite_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o descend_v from_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n which_o inhabit_v among_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v jud._n 1._o 16_o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 2._o â—5_n the_o chamber_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a portico_n which_o go_v about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o son_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o family_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o sacred_a officer_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n that_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n or_o peradventure_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o prince_n namely_o the_o two_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o service_n that_o week_n keeper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 1._o and_o because_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v also_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n some_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n v._o 5._o and_o say_v only_o for_o to_o try_v they_o v._o 6._o jonadab_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o other_o think_v it_o be_v their_o father_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o order_n be_v but_o new_o make_v drink_n no_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o establish_v any_o new_a arbitrary_a service_n or_o any_o rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 3._o for_o to_o certain_a his_o posterity_n in_o a_o discipline_n of_o life_n free_a from_o delight_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pastoral_a life_n of_o the_o m_n dianite_n who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n and_o more_o befit_v they_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v and_o meditare_fw-la upon_o holy_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 55._o now_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o humane_a command_n do_v aggravate_v the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o stranger_n for_o being_n midianites_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o when_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o compel_v through_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n v._o 19_o to_o stand_v those_o that_o be_v of_o hamaths_n posterity_n from_o who_o the_o rechabite_v come_v have_v continual_o much_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1_o chr._n 2._o 55._o and_o do_v teach_v it_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v jer._n 36._o 10._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o very_o frequent_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o rechabite_v together_o with_o god_n blessing_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 2._o a_o roll_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o make_v book_n of_o long_a list_n of_o skin_n roll_v about_o a_o stick_n see_v isa._n 8._o 1._o v._o 5._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o may_v not_o go_v forth_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n prefix_v numb_a 19_o 11._o v._o 6._o fast_v day_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v afterward_o v_o 9_o v._o 7._o will_v present_v the_o italian_a their_o prayer_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v present_v by_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o shall_v be_v love_o accept_v at_o god_n hand_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o namely_o of_o the_o year_n current_n and_o not_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v who_o five_o year_n begin_v but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 1._o and_o 22._o and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o
of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v the_o seed_n in_o babylon_n among_o those_o poor_a captive_n to_o make_v it_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v down_o and_o exaggerate_v at_o large_a in_o divers_a chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n namely_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o suparlative_a degree_n and_o he_o also_o tax_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o most_o severe_a threaten_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o many_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n neighbour_n and_o have_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n of_o mislead_v they_o or_o have_v through_o malice_n be_v assist_v to_o their_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n or_o have_v rejoice_v at_o it_o especial_o to_o tyre_n egypt_n and_o edom_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o same_o caldean_a deluge_n who_o raise_v a_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v magnificent_o describe_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o solomon_n ancient_a temple_n describe_v very_o particular_o in_o its_o first_o form_n and_o state_n to_o which_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n correspondent_a in_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o make_v his_o eternal_a residence_n there_o set_v it_o again_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o spiritual_a piety_n pure_a service_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o complete_a and_o eclestiall_a happiness_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o nabopolassar_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v father_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a account_n where_o ezekiel_n be_v which_o account_n be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o captive_n namely_o under_o king_n ichoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o chebar_v a_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n near_o to_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v appoint_v the_o habitation_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n psal._n 137._o 1._o the_o heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o vision_n mat_n 3._o 16._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o show_v a_o sudden_a break_n forth_o of_o light_n from_o above_o create_v by_o god_n miraculous_o as_o if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v show_v the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n v._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v work_v in_o he_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n do_v ravish_v he_o in_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n such_o divine_a secret_n as_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o humane_a capacity_n 1_o king_n 18._o 46._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 4._o a_o whirlwind_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o chaldaean_n which_o lie_v northerly_a from_o judea_n for_o his_o instrument_n amber_n the_o italian_a sine_fw-la brass_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mettle_n compose_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o other_o a_o kind_n of_o very_o fine_a brass_n as_o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o mid_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v estastlish_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n among_o his_o angel_n do_v here_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n answerable_a to_o the_o earthly_a figure_n of_o the_o temple_n appear_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o people_n purpose_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v ezek._n 10._o 17_o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o same_o form_n ezek._n 43._o 3._o see_v the_o like_a vision_n dan_o 7._o 9_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o fire_n creature_n live_n and_o move_v body_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n about_o christ_n his_o throne_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o upon_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n as_o these_o beast_n be_v also_o call_v ezek._n 10._o 15._o v._o 6._o four_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o ezek._n 10._o 14._o v._o 7._o their_o scot_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n here_o describe_v to_o bestâ—ait_v without_o any_o bend_n in_o the_o ham_n or_o hougâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o before_o leg_n of_o beast_n sâ—lâ—_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o indefatigable_a motion_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n v._n 8._o the_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o four_o siâ—â—s_n namely_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o waggon_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cherubin_n v._o 9_o their_o wing_n namely_o with_o which_o they_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 11._o do_v spread_v themselves_o and_o move_v alike_o to_o signify_v the_o equal_a uniformity_n of_o the_o angel_n motion_n in_o god_n service_n return_v not_o namely_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o constancy_n perseverance_n simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o their_o service_n v._o 10._o face_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o general_a shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o hâ—o's_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o wing_n but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n those_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lion_n be_v opposite_a seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o in_o mild_a nesse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rigour_n those_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o various_a object_n of_o their_o work_n sometime_o in_o earthly_a and_o sometime_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 11._o upward_o namely_o above_o the_o shoulder_n where_o the_o four_o face_n do_v begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o and_o where_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v also_o divide_v whereof_o two_o they_o use_v to_o she_o with_o and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o body_n the_o first_o two_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n equevalitie_n and_o subliâ—enesse_n of_o their_o service_n the_o seconâ—_o their_o unspotted_a purity_n as_o isa._n 6._o 2._o v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o â—ate_z upon_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v drive_v â—nd_n put_v forward_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 14_o return_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n by_o chance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a as_o their_o heâ—d_n do_v guide_v they_o v_o 15._o one_o wheel_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n throne_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o chariot_n 1_o chr_n 28._o â—8_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o move_v and_o work_v continual_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n and_o power_n so_o also_o he_o set_v wheel_n to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v a_o wheel_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o
send_v he_o both_o one_o only_a god_n and_o everlasting_a lord_n as_o isa._n 48._o 16._o and_o zech._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o for_o who_o a_o reproof_n of_o many_o jew_n profane_a contempt_n in_o those_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n for_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o disdain_n and_o diffidencie_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v see_v the_o work_n perfect_v those_o seven_o of_o which_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v my_o providence_n shall_v as_o sovereign_a architect_n oversee_v this_o work_n who_o director_n zerubbabel_n be_v to_o bless_v it_o direct_v it_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v two_o great_a olive_n tree_n v_o 3._o but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o back_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n by_o zerubbabel_n the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o two_o tree_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o two_o small_a branch_n to_o signify_v zerubbabel_n and_o jerusalem_n figure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n wherefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o they_o give_v oil_n into_o the_o great_a bowl_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lamp_n two_o little_a spout_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o author_n possessor_n and_o distributor_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o inward_a efficacy_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a order_n which_o be_v the_o two_o spout_n who_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n nor_o no_o property_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o foresay_a order_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n mystical_a universal_a and_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o his_o church_n the_o golden_a namely_o the_o pure_a yellow_a oil_n which_o do_v shine_v like_o gold_n v._o 14._o these_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o olive_n branch_n for_o by_o understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n by_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n the_o two_o namely_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o sacred_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o afly_v roll_n of_o paper_n or_o other_o stuff_n to_o write_v upon_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n this_o roll_n or_o book_n signify_v god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fly_v of_o it_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o they_o the_o greatness_n the_o weight_n and_o long_a lastingnesse_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o curse_n god_n curse_v throw_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n for_o every_o one_o god_n have_v punish_v all_o the_o time_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o all_o comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o theft_n other_o expound_v it_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n happen_v the_o execution_n v._o 5._o that_o go_v forth_o that_o appear_v again_o to_o thou_o in_o vision_n v._o 6._o a_o ephah_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o towards_o some_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n their_o resemblance_n the_o italian_a the_o eye_n namely_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o isa._n 6._o 8._o by_o this_o resemblance_n or_o eye_n be_v mean_v god_n universal_a providence_n zech._n 8._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o which_o preside_v over_o his_o judgement_n v._o 7._o a_o talon_n the_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o ephah_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n punish_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o immovable_a decree_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 9_o two_o woman_n a_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o god_n two_o property_n namely_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n and_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o transport_v upon_o these_o last_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v do_v with_o admirable_a celerity_n v._o 11._o of_o shinar_n of_o babylon_n gen._n 10._o 10._o and_o 11._o 2._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o irrevocable_a eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposite_a the_o termine_v and_o short_a last_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v before_o by_o the_o fly_a book_n or_o roll_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o four_o charret_n whereby_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v four_o squadron_n of_o angel_n which_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n see_v zech._n 1._o 8._o two_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o seem_v be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o firm_a habitation_n of_o angel_n open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o spirit_n v._o 2._o red_a house_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o wrath_n zech._n 1_o 8._o rev._n 6._o 4._o black_a horse_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o death_n rev._n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o white_a horse_n see_v upon_o zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o four_o spirit_n four_o principal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v commander_n of_o squadron_n v_o 6._o the_o black_a the_o great_a execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o babylon_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o judea_n v_o 8._o the_o white_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o deliverance_n which_o go_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n to_o deliver_v my_o church_n out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o grizzle_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o egypt_n which_o lie_v southward_o from_o judea_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o clemency_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o babylon_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commander_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v quiet_v perfect_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n v._o 10._o take_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o this_o action_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n restorer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v each_o one_o for_o their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o several_a office_n figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n heldai_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v induce_v by_o zechariah_n to_o make_v this_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o make_v of_o these_o crown_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o solemn_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o go_v into_o to_o have_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o this_o offering_n v._o 11._o make_v crown_n two_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o foresay_a office_n joshua_n not_o upon_o zerubbabel_n also_o to_o show_v in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o heb._n 2_o 7._o v._o 12._o behold_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o action_n grow_v up_o like_o a_o plant_n that_o sprout_n up_o and_o grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o live_a root_n even_o â—o_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o
which_o be_v less_o hurtful_a as_o book_n of_o history_n or_o precept_n and_o sentence_n profitable_a for_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o morality_n from_o which_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o fruit_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o â—hem_n first_o in_o private_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o faith_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o to_o condemn_v error_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o abuse_n induce_v many_o most_o grave_a doctor_n and_o also_o some_o whole_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o eastern_a one_o which_o have_v more_o strict_o observe_v saint_n johns_n order_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n among_o they_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v this_o introduction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o or_o thereabouts_o which_o confirm_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o inveterate_a custom_n prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o african_a church_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o this_o precaution_n of_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a â—ooks_n under_o the_o first_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o authentical_a catalogue_n be_v make_v by_o ezra_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphicall_a these_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a catalogue_n and_o by_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v hide_a or_o obscure_a be_v notify_v their_o unknown_a original_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o authority_n doubtful_a and_o suspect_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o canonical_a one_o who_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v unquestioned_a do_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o always_o produce_v evident_o their_o divine_a quality_n and_o the_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o now_o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v always_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n false_a and_o suppose_a book_n bastard_n and_o reprovable_a one_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o author_n who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_v nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n their_o matter_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o many_o error_n falsehood_n vanity_n baseness_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o stile_n which_o savour_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o grave_n and_o chaste_a simplicity_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v out_o as_o more_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o public_a read_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o register_n or_o canon_n make_v to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o defective_a and_o hurtful_a these_o two_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o true_o divine_a one_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n be_v always_o observe_v until_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v only_o hold_v as_o they_o aâ—e_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v trutb_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n therein_o in_o this_o opinion_n live_v and_o die_v saint_n jerome_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n now_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o these_o book_n be_v join_v and_o bind_v together_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o join_v historical_a with_o historical_a and_o sententiall_a with_o sententiall_a they_o be_v mingle_v together_o again_o one_o with_o another_o as_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a one_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o still_o custom_n prevail_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o esteem_n of_o divine_a book_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o in_o effect_n since_o these_o be_v apocryphal_a where_o we_o speak_v esdras_n two_o have_v at_o the_o first-been_a degrade_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a do_v plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o their_o author_n by_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o same_o holy-ghost_n will_v also_o have_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v the_o certainty_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n thereunto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v receive_v and_o respect_v now_o this_o be_v never_o so_o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v they_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v neither_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v in_o â—ts_n due_a measure_n the_o light_n discretion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v clear_v and_o correct_v this_o so_o pernicious_a ignorance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o matter_n of_o â—esâ—â—â—_n moment_n of_o malice_n much_o less_o have_v never_o biâ—_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v therefore_o but_o contrariwise_o much_o commend_v for_o most_o religious_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n that_o do_v any_o way_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d very_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v presume_v after_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n question_v leâ—â—e_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o accuse_v and_o formal_o confound_v their_o hardness_n and_o incredulity_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n the_o internal_a quality_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o â—â—le_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o the_o jewish_a as_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a reason_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n or_o authority_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v ever_o honour_v or_o authorize_v they_o by_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o true_a authentical_a book_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v worthy_a be_v not_o divine_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o religious_a custody_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o true_a canonical_a one_o whereby_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o copy_n so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o superfluity_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a original_a that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_o to_o gatherany_n clear_a or_o certain_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o texture_n or_o well_o compose_v body_n of_o
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n v._o 28._o shall_v have_v trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o more_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o these_o approach_a calamity_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n i_o spare_v you_o in_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n i_o do_v procure_v your_o own_o ease_n v._o 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v leave_v every_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v â—itting_v and_o expedient_a for_o himself_o but_o here_o be_v a_o advice_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o that_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n take_v root_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v they_o raise_v and_o extend_v to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n verse_n 31._o abuse_v it_o either_o by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n thereof_o or_o by_o fix_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o he_o sheweth_z how_o unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o transitory_a image_n yea_o but_o a_o very_a shadow_n of_o good_a verse_n 32._o carefulness_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v care_v for_o may_v free_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n attend_v upon_o christ_n service_n verse_n 33._o care_v for_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n whereby_o he_o can_v so_o free_o addict_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v her_o mind_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o text_n do_v join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n luke_n 10._o 40._o a_o wife_n the_o italian_a the_o woman_n namely_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v other_o begin_v the_o verse_n here_o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v unmarried_a carry_v for_o etc._n etc._n care_v for_o may_v whole_o give_v herself_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o let_v how_o she_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o study_n to_o gain_v or_o to_o preserve_v her_o husband_n love_n either_o by_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o her_o body_n or_o by_o her_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a service_n often_o drive_v she_o either_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o to_o care_n and_o employment_n which_o divert_v she_o verse_n 35._o profit_n see_v verse_n 26._o 28_o 32._o a_o snare_n too_o strict_a a_o law_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a yea_o oftentimes_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o observe_v may_v fill_v your_o mind_n with_o sâ—ruples_n and_o perplexity_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v yourselves_o see_v matth._n 19_o 11._o ver._n 36._o if_o she_o pass_v without_o be_v marry_v and_o need_v so_o requâ—e_a through_o the_o will_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 37._o hâ—e_n that_o stand_v that_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o first_o proposition_n of_o keep_v his_o daughter_n unmarried_a no_o necessity_n namely_o on_o the_o daughter_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v consent_v to_o her_o father_n intention_n but_o have_v power_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o force_v his_o daughter_n execute_v his_o design_n ver._n 38._o do_v well_o according_o to_o the_o common_a order_n set_v dâ—â—â—e_v by_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o daughter_n better_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trial_n verse_n 26._o 38._o 32._o ver._n 39_o in_o the_o lord_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o apostate_v for_o her_o marriage_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 12_o 15._o or_o marry_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o or_o holy_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believe_a woman_n aught_o to_o do_v ver._n 40._o also_o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o some_o do_v vilify_v my_o ministry_n below_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12_o 11._o the_o spirit_n see_v ver_n 25._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o touch_v thing_n they_o be_v mere_n of_o heathen_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v sell_v in_o open_a market_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o or_o make_v use_n of_o at_o private_a feast_n without_o any_o profess_a relation_n to_o the_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o or_o in_o pub_fw-la 〈…〉_z feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o their_o temple_n or_o chapel_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o 10._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o meaâ—â—s_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_a iâ—_n this_o respect_n namely_o that_o although_o it_o beâ—â—_n thing_n indifferent_a yet_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o chap._n 10._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n we_o kâ—â—w_v i_o know_v what_o they_o that_o take_v leave_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v about_o christian_a liberty_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o idol_n beside_o the_o stuff_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o the_o idolater_n v_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n without_o be_v or_o power_n and_o can_v deâ—ile_v the_o meat_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v sin_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 14_o 14._o p_o 〈…〉_z â—eth_v up_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o temperâ—â—_n nor_o regulate_v with_o charity_n give_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n please_v themselves_o without_o any_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z to_o other_o roman_n 15._o verse_n 1._o 2._o edifi_v procure_v the_o brethren_n salvation_n add_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o licentious_o make_v use_v of_o such_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o v._o 2._o think_v name_o by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n himself_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_o for_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o other_o v._o 3._o love_n he_o reserve_v all_o that_o he_o knnow_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o lâ—ve_n so_o likewise_o ought_v their_o knowledge_n to_o be_v where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v know_v he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 9_o ver._n 4._o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o meat_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n ver._n 5._o call_v god_n namely_o by_o mere_a abuse_n as_o idol_n be_v or_o by_o some_o participation_n of_o similitude_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o diverse_a creature_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a sense_n but_o â—â—ly_o by_o some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n five_o 6._o unto_o we_o believer_n and_o christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v upon_o john_n 17._o 3_o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o as_o likewise_o the_o dominion_n be_v not_o
conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o not_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o error_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n see_v gal_n 2._o 4_o 5._o v._o 29._o for_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o occasion_n by_o use_v christian_a liberty_n indiscreet_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o evangelicall_n liberty_n condemn_v and_o blame_v as_o a_o ptophane_a licence_n v._o 30._o for_o if_o i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefitt_a of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o those_o burdensome_a and_o anxious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o a_o licentious_a use_n we_o do_v dishonour_v the_o benefactor_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o all_o honour_n yourself_o and_o procure_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a chap._n xl._o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o my_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v in_o both_o those_o thing_n great_a defect_n in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o that_o evil_n come_v rather_o from_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o from_o then_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v yet_o find_v and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o apostle_n other_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v especial_o the_o rule_n contern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o but_o i_o a_o new_a precept_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v common_a civility_n for_o habit_n nam_o that_o woman_n in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n uncover_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n the_o cover_a head_n be_v sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o a_o uncovered_a head_n contrary_a wise_a of_o liberty_n and_o command_v wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o degree_n among_o sex_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o sign_n and_o mark_n thereof_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n see_v gen._n 20._o 16_o and_o 24._o 65_o that_o the_o head_n that_o the_o masculine_a sex_n be_v immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o action_n of_o life_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o which_o quality_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n common_a with_o the_o father_n v._o 4._o pray_v namely_o public_o in_o the_o church_n prophecie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n ro._n 12._o 4._o oâ—_n be_v there_o present_a as_o a_o auditor_n cover_v so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o cover_v woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v his_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o representation_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o obeur_v and_o vilifi_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o subjection_n or_o his_o own_o head_n spoil_v it_o of_o that_o sign_n of_o superiority_n v._o 5._o prophecieth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o preach_v be_v do_v there_o before_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12_o her_o head_n namely_o her_o husband_n usurp_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o all_o the_o masculine_a sex_n or_o to_o her_o ownhead_n takingawayit_v â—itting_v ornament_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o custom_n shall_v second_v nature_n now_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o woman_n the_o natural_a veil_n of_o the_o hair_n wherefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o artificial_a veil_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n which_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o she_o as_o her_o natural_a vaisâ—_fw-fr of_o hair_n v._o 6._o to_o be_v shear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o wear_v no_o hair_n at_o all_o or_o to_o wear_v it_o short_a as_o man_n do_v v._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o portraiture_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o command_n be_v the_o glory_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o man_n dignity_n because_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v create_v like_o unto_o he_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o whrefore_o she_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o the_o original_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o he_o look_v to_o the_o woman_n first_o creation_n v._o 10._o to_o have_v power_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a in_o a_o modest_a and_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o woman_n cover_n the_o head_n take_v place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o within_o door_n and_o if_o they_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n they_o be_v repute_v as_o desbauched_a woman_n like_o run_v away_o servant_n or_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o their_o master_n or_o captain_n pass_v other_o expound_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o she_o be_v under_o another_o power_n because_o of_o the_o for_o the_o woman_n may_v sayâ—men_n be_v content_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v uncover_v and_o they_o give_v we_o way_n foâ—_n this_o slight_a usurpation_n of_o the_o badge_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o long_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v though_o man_n will_v give_v consent_n to_o this_o disorder_n yet_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v contiunall_n guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o assemble_v they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o v._o 11._o nevertheless_o this_o be_v to_o moderate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v v_o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v man_n preheminenc_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a propagation_n man_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o woman_n mean_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n order_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o reason_n there_o of_o be_v that_o woman_n be_v of_o man_n kind_n which_o god_n will_v unâ—te_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o consequent_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o woman_n according_a to_o god_n the_o sovera_v author_n of_o order_n v._o 14_o long_a hair_n as_o woman_n do_v which_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o esseminate_a and_o shameful_a thing_n v._o 16._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o italian_a ill_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v presumptuous_o undertake_v to_o contend_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o different_a we_o have_v no_o let_v there_o be_v a_o repression_n by_o our_o apostalicall_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o law_n or_o let_v such_o a_o arguer_n alone_o and_o let_v every_o one_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o v._o 17._o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o you_o deserve_v praise_n v_o 2._o come_v together_o namely_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o for_o the_o not_o to_o advance_v yourselves_o any_o forward_a in_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v contrary_n vice_n especial_o division_n and_o faction_n v._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unavoidable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n mâ—ns_n wickednessess_v and_o god_n most_o just_a judgement_n and_o most_o wise_a council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o tenet_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v there_o be_v discord_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n among_o you_o namely_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n approve_a as_o one_o shall_v say_v clear_a and_o of_o good_a mettle_n v._o 20._o this_o be_v not_o namely_o then_o when_o you_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o make_v contribution_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o every_o man_n power_n act_n 2._o 42_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude._n 12._o to_o eat_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o